[ 1] Aarseth,
I., Bjerskli, K., Bjorklund, K. R., Boe, D., Holm, J. P., Lorentzen-Styr, T.
J., Myhre, L. A., Ugland, E. S. & Thiede, J. 1975. Late Quaternary
sediments from Korsfjorden, western Norway. Sarsia 58(): 43-66.
[ 2] Abbasov,
A. B. 1980. Rasprostranenie radiolyariy v tsentral'noy chasti Malago
Kavkaza. Materialyi nauch. konf. aspirantov AH AzCCR. Baku. (): 189-191.
[ 3] Abbasov,
A. B. 1982. O vyidelenii sloev s Dictyomitra torguata (Radiolaria) v
basseyne r. Terter (Malyiy Kavkaz). Materialyi nauchnoy konferentsii
molodyikh geologov Azerbaydzhana. Baku, Rukopis' del. Vsesoyuznogo
Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta (): 2-4.
[ 4] Abbasov,
A. B. 1985. Analiz raspredeleniya radiolyariy v tanatotsenozakh
pozdnemelovyikh basseynov Malogo Kavkaza. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk
Azerbaidzhanskoy SSR, Seriya nauk o zemle 1985(1): 49-52.
[ 5] Abbasov,
A. B. 1987. Kompleksyi radiolyariy mela yugo-vostoka bol'shogo kavkaza.
(VIII meeting of radiolaria in Sverdlovsk). Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya
(): 3-5.
[ 6] Abbasov,
A. B. 1987. Kompleksyi radiolyariy senomana yugo-vostoka Bol'shogo Kavkaza.
D{|pt @{ptu}yy Np{ RRRQ 43(): 41-45.
[ 7] Abbasov,
A. B. 1988. Radiolyarii. Melovaya fauna Azerbaydzhana. Baku. ELM ():
144-153.
[ 8] Abbasov,
A. B. 1990. Kompleksyi radiolayriy opornyikh razrezov verkhnego mela malogo
kavkaza i ikh sootnoshenie s assotsiatsiyami radiolyarievyikh zon regionov. Pp.
3-5. in Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'zovanie Radiolyariy v Stratigrafii
i Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo
Instituta, Russia.
[ 9] Abbassov,
A. B. 1982. Pozdnemelovyie radiolyarii Saryibabinskogo sinklinoriya Malogo
Kavkaza i ikh stratigraficheskoeznachenie. Avtoref Kand Dis Baku ():
1-22.
[ 10] Abbassov,
A. B. 1983. Usloviya formirovaniya pozdnemelovyikh pelagicheskikh
kompleksov radiolyariy Malogo Kavkaza.. Tezisyi Dokladov IX Vsesoyuznogo
Mikropaleontologicheskogo Soveshaniya. Ukhta (): 5.
[ 11] Abe, N.
1993. Flagellata and Protista of plankton communities in Tassha Bay (Sado
island). Pp. 55-80. in (ed) Memorial
Bulletin of 10th Anniversary, Tokyo Gakkan Niigata High School. Tokyo
Gakkan Niigata High School, Niigata.
[ 12] Abe, N.,
Honma, Y. & Kitami, T. 1984. Species composition and seasonal
fluctuation of plankton communities in Tassha Bay of Sado Island. Report of
the Sado Marine Biological Station, Niigata University (14): 1-21.
[ 13] Abeerdeen,
E. 1940. Radiolarian fauna of the Caballos Formation, Marathon Basin,
Texas. Journal of Paleontology 14(2): 127-139.
[ 14] Abelmann,
A. 1992. Radiolarian flux in Antarctic waters (Drake Passage, Powell Basin,
Bransfield Strait). Polar Biology 12(): 357-372.
[ 15] Abelmann,
A. 1992. Radiolarian taxa from Southern Ocean sediment traps (Atlantic
sector). Polar Biology 12(): 373-385.
[ 16] Abelmann,
A., Brathauser, U., Gersonde, R., Sieger, R. & Zielinski, U. 1999.
Radiolarian-based transfer function for the estimation of sea surface
temperatures in the Southern Ocean (Atlantic sector). Paleoceanography 14(3):
410-421.
[ 17] Abelmann,
A. & Gersonde, R. 1991. Biosiliceous particle flux in the Southern
Ocean. Marine Chemistry 35(): 503-536.
[ 18] Abelmann,
A. & Gowing, M. M. 1996. Horizontal and vertical distribution pattern
of living radiolarians along a transect from the Southern Ocean to the South
Atlantic subtropical region. Deep-Sea Research Part A 43(3):
361-382.
[ 19] Abelmann,
A., Gowing & M.M. 1997. Spatial distribution pattern of living
polycystine radiolarian taxa - baseline study for paleoenvironmental reconstructions
in the Southern Ocean. Marine Micropaleontology 30(1-3): 3-28.
[ 20] Abelmann,
A. & Nimmergut, A. 2005. Radiolarians in the Sea of Okhotsk and their
ecological implication for paleoenvironmental reconstructions. Deep-Sea
Research II 52(): 2302-2331.
[ 21] Abelmann,
A. 1992. Early to Middle Miocene radiolarian stratigraphy of the Kerguelen
Plateau, Leg 120. Pp. 757-783. in
(ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results,
120. College Station, TX.
[ 22] Abelmann,
A. 1990. Oligocene to Middle Miocene radiolarian stratigraphy of southern
high latitudes from Leg 113, Sites 689-690, Maud Rise. Pp. 675-708. in
Baker, P. F. & Kennet, J. P. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling
Program, Scientific Results, 113. College Station, TX.
[ 23] Achayya,
S., Roy, D. & Mitra, N. 1986. Stratigraphy and palaeontology of the
Naga Hills ophiolite belt. Geological Survey of India, Memoirs 119():
64-74.
[ 24] Adachi,
M. 1982. Some considerations on the Mirifusus baileyi Assemblage in
the Mino terrain, central Japan. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special
Volume (5): 211-225.
[ 25] Adachi,
M. 1989. Discovery of late Triassic radiolarians from the Ino Formation,
central Shikoku. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 95(1):
81-83.
[ 26] Adachi,
M. & Kojima, S. 1983. Geology of the Mt. Hikagedaira area, east of
Takayama, Gifu Prefecture, central Japan. Journal of Earth Sciences, Nagoya
University 31(): 37-67.
[ 27] Adachi,
M. & Yoshida, S. 1984. Reexamination of stratigraphy of the Hisasaka
and Furuya formations in the Tamba Terrane. Pp. 16-20. in (ed) Report of Grant-in-Aid for
Co-operative Research of DESK. .
[ 28] Adl, S. M.,
Simpson, G. B., Farmer, M. A., Andersen, R. A., Anderson, O. R., Barta, J. R.,
Bowser, S. S., Brugerolle, G., Fensome, R. A., Fredericq, S., James, T. Y.,
Karpov, S., Kugrens, P., Krug, J., Lane, C. E., Lewis, L. A., Lodge, J., Lynn,
D. H., Mann, D. G., Mccourt, R. M., Mendoza, L., Moestrup, Ø.,
Mozley-Standridge, S. E., Nerad, T. A., Shearer, C. A., Smirnov, A. V.,
Spiegel, F. W. & Taylor, M. F. J. R. 2005. The new higher level
classification of Eukaryotes with emphasis on the taxonomy of Protists. Journal
of Eukaryotic Microbiology 52(5): 399-451.
[ 29] Adrianov,
A. V. 2004. Current problems in marine biodiversity studies. Russian
Journal of Marine Biology 43(suppl 1): S1-S16.
[ 30] Adshead,
P. C. 1980. Pseudopodial variability and behavior of Globigerinids
(Foraminifera) and other planktonic Sarcodina developing in cultures. Cushman
Foundation Special Publication (19): 96-126.
[ 31] Afanas'eva,
M. S. 1986. K istoririi paleozoiskikh radiolyariy semeystva Pylentonemidae.
In Zonal'naya otratigrafiya po mikroorganismam i metodyi ee razrabotki. Tez.
Dokl. X Vsesoyuz. Mikropaleontol. Soveshsh. Trudyi Vsesoyuznogo
Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta. Leningrad (): .
[ 32] Afanas'eva,
M. S. 1986. Pozdnepaleozoyskie radiolyarii kak bioivdikatoryi
poleobiotiopov. Geologiya morey i okeanov. Tez. Dokl. 7-y Vsesoyuz. Shkolyi
morskoy geol. T.I.M (): 9.
[ 33] Afanas'eva,
M. S. 1986. Radiolyarii semeystva Pylentonemidae. Paleontologicheskiy
Zhrunal 1986(3): 22-34.
[ 34] Afanas'eva,
M. S. 1987. K voprosu o vtorichnom izmenenii skeletov radiolyariy. Radiolyarii
i biostratigrafiya (): 16-18.
[ 35] Afanas'eva,
M. S. 1987. Pervyie svedeniya o radiolyariyakh ranney permi vostochogo
borta prikaspiyskoy vpadinyi. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 15-16.
[ 36] Afanas'eva,
M. S. 1987. Pozdnepaleozoyskie radiolyarii mestorozdeniya Karachaganak i
ikh fatsial'naya priurochennost'. Stratigrafiya i paleontologiya paleozoya
Prikaopnyovoy zpadinyi. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo
Instituta (): 26-47.
[ 37] Afanas'eva,
M. S. 1990. Experimental evidence for changes during fossilization of
radiolarian tests and implications for a model of biomineralization. Marine
Micropaleontology 15(): 233-248.
[ 38] Afanas'eva,
M. S. 1993. Novye dannyie o rannepaleozoyckikh radiolyakh roda Caspiaza. Paleontologicheskiy
Zhrunal 1993(4): 115-118.
[ 39] Afanas'eva,
M. S. & A_doni, A. V. 1990. Radiolyarii Karakapinskogo Allokhona
(Severnyiy Tyan'-Man'). Pp. 9-11. in Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'zovanie
Radiolyariy v Stratigrafii i Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo
Geologicheskogo Instituta.
[ 40] Afanas'eva,
M. S. & Timokhin, I. M. 1999. Radiolyarii i Voprosyi Gidrodinamiki:
Novyy vzglyad na problemu. Pp. 219-226. in Chuvakoshov, B. I. (ed) Materialyi
po Stratigrafii i Paleontologii Urala, Vyipusk 2. Rossiyskaya Akademiya
Nauk, Ural'skoe Otdelenie, Ekaterinburg.
[ 41] Afanas'eva,
M. S. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1992. Bozmozhniye prichinyi pojavlenija
kremnevogo skeleta radioljariy. D{|pt @{ptu}yy Np{ RRRQ 325(3):
590-596.
[ 42] Afanas'eva,
M. S. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1993. Radiolyarii proshlogo kak indikatoryi
evolutsii kremnisto-karbonatnogo osadkonakopleniya. Litologiya i Poleznyie
Iskopaemyie 1993(5): 52-68.
[ 43] Afanas'eva,
M. S. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1993. Radiolyarii: Bentos i Plankton. Paleontologicheskiy
Zhrunal 1993(3): 3-13.
[ 44] Afanas'eva,
M. S. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1994. Possible causes of the appearance of
the silicic skeleton in radiolarians. Doklady Rossiyskoy Akademii Nauk 326(7):
212-218.
[ 45] Afanas'eva,
M. S. & Zamiladkaya, T. K. 1986. Radiolyarii i foraminiferyi
verkhnepaleozoyskikh otlozheniy severnogo borta Prikaspiyskoy vpadinyi i ee
obramlaniya. Byul. Mosk. o-ba Ispyitaeley prirodyi. otd. geol. 61(4):
156.
[ 46] Afanas'eva,
M. S. & Zamilatskaya, T. K. 1985. Paleobiogeografiya artinokogo veka
Yuzhnogo Urala i Severnogo Prikaotsiya na osnovanii izucheniya radiolyariy i
foraminifer. Proiskhozhdenie i prakticheskoe ispsl`zovanie kremnityikh
porod. Dokl. Vses. shk.-seminara. Novosibirok, 27 oent.-2 okt, Mosk ():
78-85.
[ 47] Afanas'eva,
M. S. & Zamilatskaya, T. K. 1986. Radiolyarii i foraminiferyi verkhnego
paleozoya severnoy chasti Prikaspiyskoy vpadinyi. Seriya Geologicheskaya
1986(9): 127-131.
[ 48] Afanas'eva,
M. S. & Zamilatskaya, T. K. 1986. Radiolyarii i paleobioge ografiya
Yuzhnogo Urala i Severnogo Prikaspiya v artinskom veke. In Zonal'naya
otratigrafiya po mikroorganismam i metodyi ee razrabotki. Tez. Dokl. X
Vsesoyuz. Mikropaleontol. Soveshsh. Trudyi Vsesoyuznogo
Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta. Leningrad (): 26-.
[ 49] Afanas'eva,
M. S. & Zamilatskaya, T. K. 1993. The paleobiogeography of the
northeast Pricaspian Basin and pre-Uralian depression in Artinskian time based
on radiolarian and foraminifera. Micropaleontology, Special Publication
(6): 61-65.
[ 50] Afanas'eva, M.
S., Zamilatskaya, T. K. & Efremova, G. D. 1987. Radiolyarii,
foraminiferyi i fatsii rannepermskogo rifa karachaganak. Radiolyarii i
biostratigrafiya (): 18-21.
[ 51] Afanasieva,
M. S. 1997. Biostratigraphic significance of Early Frasnian radiolarians. Doklady
Rossiyskoy Akademii Nauk 355(2): 217-222.
[ 52] Afanasieva,
M. S. 1999. A new version of the system of Paleozoic Radiolaria. Pp. . in (ed) Geologiya i Mineral'nye Resursy
Evropeiskogo severo-Vostoka Rossii: Novye Resul'taty i Novye Perspektivy.
Matrialy XIII Geologischeskogo s"ezda Respubilik Komi, Syktyvkar, Inst
Geol of Komi Nauchn Tsent Urals Otd, Ross Akad Nauk 2:253-256.
[ 53] Afanasieva,
M. S. 2000. Moskovistella victorialis - a Victorious star of Moscow.
Izv Vyssh Uchebn Zaved 1997(5): 38-41.
[ 54] Afanasieva,
M. S. 2000. New radiolarians of the Orders Aculearia and Sphaerellaria from
the Upper Devonian of the TIman-Pechora Province (Russia). Paleontological
Journal 34(4): 359-376.
[ 55] Afanasieva,
M. S. 2000. New radiolarians of the superfamily Entactinoidea from the
Upper Devonian of Timan-Pechora Province, Russia. Paleontologischeskii
Zhurnal 23(2): 132-145.
[ 56] Afanasieva,
M. S. 2006. Radiolarian skeletons: formation and morphology of skeletal shells.
Paleontological Journal 40(5): 13-24 (476-489 in E.
[ 57] Afanasieva,
M. S. 2007. Radiolarian skeleton: morphology of spines, internal framework,
and primary sphere. Paleontological Journal 41(1): 1-14.
[ 58] Afanasieva,
M. S., Agarkov, YuY. & Amon, E. O. 2005. Stages in the evolution of
radiolarians (Polycystina) in the Phanerozoic. Paleontological Journal 39(6):
590-605.
[ 59] Afanasieva,
M. S. & Amon, E. O. 2006. Biotic crises and stages of radiolarian
evolution in the Phanerozoic. Paleontological Journal 40(supplement
4): 453-467.
[ 60] Afanasieva,
M. S. & Amon, E. O. 2006. Radiolaria. Russian Academy of
Sciences, Paleontological Institute, Institute of Geology and Geochemistry, PIN
RAS, Moscow, 320 pp.
[ 61] Afanasieva,
M. S., Burzin, M. B., Mikhailova, M. V. & Kuz'menko, YuT. 1995.
Conditions of formation of potentially oil-producing deposits. Geologiya
Nefti i Gaza 1995(4): 42-48.
[ 62] Afanasieva,
M. S. & Mikhailova, M. V. 1995. Paleoecologyof Radiolaria from the
Domanik of Southern Timan-Pechora Basin. Pp. 49-65. in (ed) Ekosistemnye Perestroiki i
Evolyutsiya Biosphery, 2. Paleontol Inst Ross Akad Nauk, Moskow.
[ 63] Afanasieva,
M. S. & Mikhailova, M. V. 1998. Radiolarians as one of possible source
of the organic substance of oil. Geologiya Nefti i Gaza 1998(1):
12-21.
[ 64] Agarkov,
YuV. 1990. Pozdneyursko-melovyie radiolyarii zapadnogo skkona bol'shogo
Kavkaza. Pp. 5-8. in Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'znvanie Radiolyariy v
Stratigrafii i Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo
Geologicheskogo Instituta.
[ 65] Aghai,
S. L., Bender, P., Braun, A. & Schmidt-Effing, R. 1996. Oberdevonische
Radiolarien aus Kieselgesteinen des Breuschtales (Valle de la Bruche,
Nord-Vogesen, Frankreich). Jahresberichte und Mitteilungen des Oberrheinischen
Geologischen Vereines. N.F. 78(): 183-208.
[ 66] Aguado,
R., Company, M., O'Dogherty, L., Sandoval, J. & Tavera, J. M. 1992.
Biostratigraphic analysis of the pelagic Barremian/Aptian in the Betic
Cordillera (southern Spain): Preliminary data. Cretaceous Research 13(5-6):
445-452.
[ 67] Aguado,
R., Molina, J. M. & O'Dogherty, L. 1993. Bioestratigrafía y
litoestratigrafía de la formatión carbonero (Barremiense-Albiense?) en la
transición Extreno-Subbético Medio (Sur de Jaén). Cuadernos de Geología
Ibérica (17): 325-344.
[ 68] Aiello,
I. W. & Chiari, M. 1995. Cretaceous radiolarian cherts of western Cuba.
Ofioliti 20(2): 123-128.
[ 69] Aiello,
I. W. & Hagastrum, J. T. 2001. Paleomagnetism and paleogeography of
Jurassic radiolarian cherts from the northern Apennines of Italy. Geological
Society of America, Bulletin 113(4): 469-481.
[ 70] Aikawa,
H. 1936. A quantitative analysis of the plankton association in the
adjacent seas of Japan. IV. Journal of the Imperial Fisheries Experimental
Station (7): 153-182.
[ 71] Aita,
Yoshiaki 1982. Jurassic radiolarian biostratigraphy in Irazuyama district,
Kochi Prefecture, Japan--A preliminary report-. News of Osaka
Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (5): 255-270.
[ 72] Aita,
Yoshiaki 1985. Jurassic radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Irazuyama
Formation (Takano Section), Shikoku, Japan. Scientific and Technical Report
of Mining College, Akita University 6(): 33-41.
[ 73] Aita,
Yoshiaki 1987. Middle Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous radiolarian
biostratigraphy of Shikoku with reference to selected sections in Lombardy
Basin and Sicily. Science Reports of the Tohoku University. Second Series,
Geology 58(1): 1-91.
[ 74] Aita,
Yoshiaki 1999. Radiolarian biostratigraphy -History of the Earth based on
radiolarians from deep-sea core-. Scias 4(8): 11-13.
[ 75] Aita,
Yoshiaki & Bragin, N. Yu 1999. Non-Tethyan Triassic radiolaria from New
Zealand and northeastern Siberia. Geodiversitas 21(4): 503-526.
[ 76] Aita,
Yoshiaki & Grant-Mackie, J. A. 1992. Late Jurassic Radiolaria from the
Kowhai Pont Siltstone, Murihiku Terrane, North Island, New Zealand. Pp.
375-382. in Ishizaki, K. & Saito, T. (ed) Centenary of Japanese
Micropaleontology. Terra Scientific Publishing Company, Tokyo.
[ 77] Aita,
Yoshiaki & Matoba, Y. 1988. Neogene radiolarian fossils from Ajigasawa,
Goshogawara areas, and Shimokita Peninsula, Aomori, Japan. Pp. 63-80. in (ed) Comprehensive Study of Tertiary
Siliceous Shales. .
[ 78] Aita,
Yoshiaki, Ogata, K., Murakami, H., Shimamura, K. & Sakai, Toyosaburo
1997. Late Cretaceous and Eocene radiolarians from the Goshoura and Maki-shima
Islands, Amakusa, Kumamoto, Japan. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists,
Special Volume (10): 267-283.
[ 79] Aita,
Yoshiaki & Okada, H. 1986. Radiolarians and calcareous nannofossils
from the uppermost Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous strata of Japan and Tethyan
regions. Micropaleontology 32(2): 97-128.
[ 80] Aita,
Yoshiaki & Spörli, K. B. 1992. Tectonic and paleobiogeographic
significance of radiolarian microfaunas in the Permian to Mesozoic basement
rocks of the North Island, New Zealand. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology,
Palaeoecology 96(): 103-125.
[ 81] Aita,
Yoshiaki & Spörli, K. B. 1994. Late Triassic Radiolaria from the
Torlesse Terrane, Rimutaka Range, North Island, New Zealand. New Zealand
Journal of Geology and Geophysics 37(): 155-162.
[ 82] Aita,
Yoshiaki, Suzuki, Noritoshi, Ogane, Kaoru & Sakai, Toyosaburo 2009.
Bipolar distributions of recent and Mesozoic Radiolaria. Fossils (85):
27-44.
[ 83] Aita,
Yoshiaki, Suzuki, Noritoshi, Ogane, Kaoru, Sakai, Toyosaburo & Tanimura,
Yoshihiro 2009. Study and reexmination of the Ernst Haeckel Radiolaria
Collection. Fossils (85): 1-2.
[ 84] Aita,
Yutaka & Taketani, Y. 2001. Report of age diagnostic microfossils from
some Neogene marine sediments in Fukushima Prefecture. Research Report of
Fukushima Museum (36): 1-53.
[ 85] Aita,
Yutaka, Taketani, Y., Maruyama, T., Tanaka, Y. & Ogasawara, K. 1999.
Microfossil analysis and age determination of the Neogene fossil whale bearing
strata in Mamurogawa Town, Yamagata Prefecture, Northeast Japan. Pp. 69-105. in (ed) Reports on the Study of the
Whale Fossils from Mamurogawa Town. Yamagata Museum, Yamagata.
[ 86] Aita,
Yutaka, Taketani, Y., Okada, H., Hasegawa, S., Maruyama, T. & Nemoto, N.
1998. Miocene microbiostratigraphy and paleoceanographic study of Aizu area,
northeast Japan. Bulletin of the Fukushima Museum (13): 1-119.
[ 87] Aitchison,
J. C. 1988. Early Carboniferous (Tournaisian) Radiolaria from the
Neranleigh-Fernvale beds, Lake Manchester, Queensland, Australia. Queensland
Government Mining Journal 89(): 240-241.
[ 88] Aitchison,
J. C. 1988. Late Paleozoic radiolarian ages from the Gwydir terrane, New
England Orogen, eastern Australia. Geology 16(): 793-795.
[ 89] Aitchison,
J. C. 1990. Significance of Devonian-Carboniferous radiolarians from
accretionary terranes of the New England Orogen, Eastern Australia. Marine
Micropaleontology 15(): 365-378.
[ 90] Aitchison,
J. C. 1993. Albaillella from New England Orogen, Eastern NSW,
Australia. Marine Micropaleontology 21(): 353-367.
[ 91] Aitchison,
J. C. 1993. Late Devonian (Frasnian) radiolarians from the Gogo Formation,
Canning Basin, Western Australia. Palaeontographica Abt A 228():
105-128.
[ 92] Aitchison,
J. C. 1994. Early Cretaceous (pre-Albian) radiolarians from Blocks in Ayer
Complex melange, eastern Sabah, Malaysia, with comments on their regional
tectonic significance and the origins of enveloping melanges. Journal of
Southeast Asian Earth Sciences 9(3): 255-262.
[ 93] Aitchison,
J. C. 1998. A Lower Ordovician (Armenians) radiolarian fauna from the
Ballantrae Complex, Scotland. Scottish Journal of Geology 34(): .
[ 94] Aitchison,
J. C., Davis, A. M., Stratford, J. M. C. & Spiller, F. C. P. 1999.
Lower and Middle Devonian radiolarian biozonation of the Gamilaroi terrane New
England Orogen, eastern Australia. Micropaleontology 45(2):
138-162.
[ 95] Aitchison,
J. C. & Flood, P. G. 1990. Early Carboniferous radiolarian ages contain
the timing sedimentation within the Anaiwan terrane, New England Orogen,
eastern Australia. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie,
Monatschaft 180(): 1-19.
[ 96] Aitchison,
J. C. & Flood, P. G. 1992. Implication of radiolarian research for
analysis of subduction complex terranes in the New England Orogen, NSW,
Australia. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 96():
89-102.
[ 97] Aitchison,
J. C., Flood, P. G. & Malpas, J. 1998. Lowermost Ordovician (basal
Tremadoc) radiolarians from the Little Port Complex, western Newfoundland. Geological
Magazine 135(3): 413-419.
[ 98] Aitchison,
J. C., Flood, P. G. & Spiller, F. C. O. 1992. Tectonic setting and
paleoenvironment of terranes in the southern New England Oregon, eastern
Australia as constrained by radiolarian biostratigraphy. Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 94(1-4): 31-54.
[ 99] Aitchison,
J. C. & Flood, P. G. 1995. Cenozoic radiolarians from Leg 143, Hole
869A, equatorial Pacific Ocean. Pp. 571-574. in Winterer, E. L., Sager,
W. W., Firth, J. V. & Sinton, J. M. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean
Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 143. College Station, TX.
[ 100] Aitchison,
J. C., Hada, S., Ireland, T. & Yoshikura, S. 1996. Ages of Silurian
radiolarians from the Kurosegawa terrane, southwest Japan constrained by U/Pb
SHRIMP data. Journal of Southeast Asian Earth Sciences 14(1/2):
53-70.
[ 101] Aitchison,
J. C., Hada, S. & Yoshikura, S. 1991. Kurosegawa terrane: disrupted
remnants of a low latitude Paleozoic terrane accreted to SW Japan. Journal
of Southeast Asian Earth Sciences 6(2): 83-92.
[ 102] Aitchison,
J. C. & Stratford, J. M. C. 1997. Middle Devonian (Givetian) Radiolaria
from eastern New South Wales, Australia: A reassessment of the Hinde (1899)
fauna. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Abhandlungen 203(3):
369-390.
[ 103] Aitchison,
J. C. 1992. Radiolarians from sediments of the Izu-Bonin region, Leg 126.
Pp. 321-330. in Taylor, B., Fujioka, K. & et al (ed) Proceedings
of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 126. College Station,
TX.
[ 104] Akers,
W., Marolt, N. & Navarette, R. 1987. Late Miocene and early Pliocene
siliceous microfossils from the Upper Monterey and Lower Siaquoc Formations,
Sweeny Road, Santa Barbara County, California. Tulane Studies in Geology and
Paleontology 20(1-3): 1-112.
[ 105] Akima
Collaborative Research, Group 1996. Geology of the area of upper stream of
the Usui River, Matsuida-machi, Gunma Prefecture, central Japan. Earth
Science 50(): 161-176.
[ 106] Alder,
V. A. & Boltovskoy, D. 1993. The ecology of larger microzooplankton in
the Weddell-Scotia confluence area: horizontal and vertical distribution
patterns. Journal of Marine Research 51(2): 323-344.
[ 107] Aleev
Yu, G. 1972. O biogidrodinamicheskikh razlichiyakh planktona i nektona. H|syu{yz
G~p| 54(1): 5-12.
[ 108] Alekseeva,
O. A. 1986. Radiolyarii poverkhnostnogo sloya osadkov Severoo-Vostochnoy
kotlovinyi Tikhogo okeana. Sedimentogenez i konkretseobrazovanie v okeane.
Leningrad (): 32-40.
[ 109] Alekseeva,
O. A. 1987. Radiolyarii v poverkhnostnom sloe osadkov i v zhelezo-margantsevyikh
konkretsiyakh severovostochnoy kotlovinyi tikhogo okeana. Radiolyarii i
biostratigrafiya (): 8-10.
[ 110] Alekseeva,
O. A. 1987. Verkhnepleistotsenovyie kompleksyi radiolyariy severnoy chasti
vostochno-tikhookeanskogo podnyitiya. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya ():
10-11.
[ 111] Alekseeva,
O. A. 1988. Izuchenie glubokovodnyikh zmelezomargentsevyikh konkretsiy
metodom radiolyarievogo analiza. Geologiya morey i okeanov. Tez. Dokl. 8
Vsesoyuzya. Shkokyi morskoy geol. Leningrad (): 16-18.
[ 112] Alekseeva,
O. A. 1990. Radiolyarii v zhezomartantsevyikh konkretsiyakh provinitsii
klarion - klishperton tikhogo okeana. Vsesoyuznogo
Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta (pp) (): 8-9.
[ 113] Alexandrovich,
J. M. 1989. Radiolarian biostratigraphy of ODP Leg 111, Site 677, eastern
equatorial Pacific, late Miocene through Pleistocene. Pp. 245-262. in (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean
Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 111. College Station, TX.
[ 114] Alexandrovich,
J. M. 1992. Radiolarians from Sites 794, 795, and 797 (Japan Sea). Pp.
291-307. in Tamaki, K., Ingle, J. C. J. & et al (ed) Proceedings
of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 127-128 (1). College
Station, TX.
[ 115] Aliev
Kh, Sh 1958. K metodike izucheniya iskopaemykh radiolyariy. Izvestiya
Akademii Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoy SSR 1(): 63-70.
[ 116] Aliev
Kh, Sh 1961. Nru ryt pty|yz ~yw~u}u|r |wu~yz uru-r~s
@xuqpztwp~p [Nobyie vidyi radiolyariy nizhnemelovyikh otlozheniy
severo-vostochnogo Azerbaydzhana]. T. xp. Ixt. @CT, su|-susp. uy
2(): .
[ 117] Aliev
Kh, Sh 1961. Nru ryt pty|yz ~yw~u}u|r |wu~yz uru-r~s
@xuqpztwp~p [Novyie vidyi radiolyariy nizhnemelovikh otlozheniy
severo-vostochnogo Azerbaydzhana]. Ixruy @{ptu}yy Np{ @xuqpztwp~{z
RRQ, Ruy su|s-suspyu{y ~p{ y ~uy 1961(1): 51-63.
[ 118] Aliev
Kh, Sh 1961. Nru ryt u}uzrp Cyrtoidae yx |wu~yz rp|p~wy~p
uru-r~s @xuqptzwp~p [Novye vidyi semeistva Cyrtoidae iz otlozheniy
valanzhina severo-vostochnogo Azerbaidzhana]. D{|pt @{ptu}yy Np{,
@xuqpztwp~{yz RRQ 7(): 601-605.
[ 119] Aliev
Kh, Sh 1965. Nu{u ryt yx u}uzrp Liosphaeridae, Phacodiscidae
~yw~u}u|r |wu~yz uru-r~s @xuqpztwp~p [Nekotorye novye vidy iz
semeystva Liosphaeridae, Phacodisidae nizhnemelovykh otlozheniiy
severo-vostochnogo Azerbaidzhana]. Ixruy @{ptu}yy Np{ @xuqpztwp~{z
RRQ, Ruy su|s-suspyu{y ~p{ 1965(5): 46-52.
[ 120] Aliev
Kh, Sh 1965. Qpty|yy ~yw~u}u|r |wu~yz uru-r~s
pxuqpztwp~p y y pyspyu{u x~pu~yu [Radiolyarii Nizhnemelovsky Otlozhenii
Sever-Vostochonogo Azerbaidzhana i Ikh Stratigraphicheskoe Znachenie].
Ixtpu|r @{ptu}yy Np{ @xuqpztwp~{z RRQ. Ap{, 156 pp.
[ 121] Aliev
Kh, Sh 1967. [New radiolarian species of the Valanginian and Albian Stages
of Northeastern Azerbaidzhan. Pp. 23-30. in (ed) Mu|ru O|wu~y B~s
Kpr{pxp y Py|uspy Oq|puz (Aypyspy y Pp|usupy) [Melovyie
otlozheniya vostochnogo kavkaza i prilegayushshikh oblastey (biostratigrafiya i
paleogeografiya)]. Np{p. @{ptu}y Np{ RRRQ, My~yur Nuutqrpuz
P}|u~~y, RRQ, I~y Cu|syy y Qpxpq{y C~y I{pu},
M{rp.
[ 122] Aliev
Kh, Sh 1968. Nru ryty tu}uzrp Lithocampinae yx p|q{y y
u~}p~{y |wu~yz uru-r~s @xuqpztwp~p [Novye vidy podsemeistbva
Lithocampinae iz Al'bskikh i Senomanskikh otlozheniy sever-vostochnbogo
Azerbaidzhana]. Ixruy @{ptu}y Np{ @xuqpztwp~{z RRQ, Ruy ~p{
Hu|u 1968 (2): 26-32.
[ 123] Aliev
Kh, Sh 1976. Nru ryt pty|yz yx ~ywus }u|p y{pyz{s pz~p
@xurpztwp~p. B Pp|u|syy y Rpyspyy @xuqpztwp~p. [Novyye vidyye
radiolyariy iz nizhnego myela prikayehiskogo raiona Azerbaidzhana]. @{ptu}y
Np{ @xuqpztwp~{z RRQ, I~y Cu|syy y}. I. M. Cq{y~p, @xuqpztwp~{u
Pp|u~|syu{u Oqur (1): 114-122.
[ 124] Aliev
Kh, Sh & Aliev, R. A. 1964. O prisutstbii zony Epicheloniceras
subnodosocostatum na yugo-vostochnom Kavkaze. Doklady Akademia Nauka, AzerbSSR
8(): .
[ 125] Aliev
Kh, Sh & Smirnova, R. F. 1969. Nru ryt pty|yz yx |wu~yz
p|q{s p u~p|~ pz~r Q{z |p} [Novye vidy radiolayariy
iz otlozheniy Al'bskogo Yarusa Tsentral'nykh Raionov Russkoy Platformy]. Pp.
62-71. in Gazer, C.L. [Cpxu R. L.] (ed) Iskopaemye i Sovremennye
Radiolyarii [I{p}u~u y Rru}u~u Qpty|yy]. Lrp{u Cu|syu{u
Oqur, Lrr .
[ 126] Aliev
Kh, Sh 1969. Vpp{u putu|u~y pty|yz r ~yw~u}u|r |wu~y
s-r~s {pr{pxp (@xuqpztwp~) [Kharakter Raspredeleniya Radiolyarii v
nizhnemelovykh otlozheniyakh Ygo-Vostochnovo Kavkaza (Azerbaizhan). Pp. 45-61. in
Gazer, C.L. [Cpxu R. L.] (ed) I{p}u~u y Rru}u~u Qpty|yy
[Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii]. Lrp{u Cu|syu{u Oqur,
Lrr.
[ 127] Aliev,
KhSh 1969. Ryu}pyu{u ~u~yu ~u{|{y q|yx{y tr yx
u}uzrp Cyrtoidae. [Sistematitseskoe sootnoshenie neskol'kikh blizhikh rodov
in semeistva Cyrtoidae]. Pp. 73-77. in Gazer, C.L. [Cpxu R. L.] (ed) Iskopaemye
i Sovremennye Radiolyarii [I{p}u~u y Rru}u~u Qpty|yy]. Lrp{u
Cu|syu{u Oqur, Lrr .
[ 128] Aliyulla,
Kh & Abbasov, A. B. 1980. K izucheniyu radiolyaritov Lachinskogo rayona
(Azerbaydzhan). Doklady Akademia Nauka, AzerbSSR 26(9): 73-76.
[ 129] Aliyulla,
Kh & Abbasov, A. B. 1980. Nakhodki pozdnemelobyikh foraminifer v
radiolyaritakh basseyna r. Terter. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoy
SSR, Seriya nauk o zemle 1980(2): 107-110.
[ 130] Aliyulla,
Kh & Abbasov, A. B. 1984. K stratigrafii melovyikh
kramnisto-vulkanogennyikh obrazovaniy Malogo Kavkaza. Izvestiya Akademii
Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoy SSR, Seriya nauk o zemle 1984(5): 104-109.
[ 131] Aliyulla,
Kh, Azizbekova, A. R. & Abbasov, A. B. 1988. Zonal'nzya stratigrafiya
verkhnemelovyikh otlozheniy yugo-bostochnogo okonchannya Bol'shogo Kavkaza. Izvestiya
Akademii Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoy SSR, Seriya nauk o zemle 1988(4):
47-53.
[ 132] Aliyulla,
Kh, Azizbekova, A. R. & Abbassov, A. B. 1983. Sposob izvlechniya
radiolyariy iz kremnistyikh porod. In-t geol. im. I.M. Gubkina AN AzSSR,
Baku (): .
[ 133] Allasinaz,
A., Gutnic, M. & Poisson, A. 1974. La formation de l'Isparta Cay:
Calcaire a Halobias, gres a plantes, et Radiolarites d'age Carnien (?)-Norien
(Taurides-Region d'Isparta-Turquie). Osterreichische Akademie der
Wissenschaften Schriftenreihe der erdwissenschaftlichen Kommission 2():
11-21.
[ 134] Alperi'n,
M. L. 1987. Radiolarios de un testigo cuaternario del talud continental
Argentino. Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina 41():
290-315.
[ 135] Al-Riyami,
K. K., Danelian, T. & Robertson, A. H. F. 2002. Radiolarian
biochronology of Mesozoic deep-water successions in NW Syria and Cyprus:
implications for south-Tethyan evolution. Terra Nova 14():
271-280.
[ 136] Alvarez,
A. A. & Molina-Cruz, A. 1986. Aspectos paleoceanográficos cuaternarios
del Golfo de California, evidenciados por conjuntos de radilarios. Annales
de Instituto de Ciencias del Mar y Limnología 13(2): 67-93.
[ 137] Alvarez,
A. D. A. & Murillo, J. J. M. 1989. Cuerpos de agua inferidos a partir
del registro micropaleontológico (Radiolaria), en sedimentos superficiales del
fondo marino de la Bahía de la Paz, B.C.S., Mexico. Annales del Instituto de
Ciencias del Mary Limnología 16(1): 135-146.
[ 138] Amano,
K. 1980. Geology of the Ou backbone ranges in Miyagi and Yamagata
Prefectures, Northeast Honshu, Japan. Contributions from the Institute of
Geology and Paleontology, Tohoku University (81): 1-56.
[ 139] Amaral
Zettler L.A., Anderson, O. R. & Caron, D. A. 1999. Towards a molecular
phylogeny of colonial spumellarian radiolaria. Marine Micropaleontology 36():
67-79.
[ 140] Amaral
Zettler LA, Sogin, M. L. & Caron, D. A. 1997. Phylogenetic
relationships between Acantharea, and the Polycystinea - A molecular
perspective on Haeckels. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of
the United State of America 94(21): 11411-11416.
[ 141] Amodeo,
F. & Baumgartner, P. O. 1994. Stratigraphic revision of the
"Scisti Silicei" Formation (Upper Triassic-Upper Jurassic), Lagonegro
Basin, southern Italy. Preliminary Report. Palaeopelagos 4():
35-46.
[ 142] Amon,
E. O. ?. Ryu}p ry p{~r prp{~~ pty|yz Pp|ux [Sistema
byishikh taksonov stravraksonnyikh radiolyariyi Paleozoya]. unknown ():
.
[ 143] Amon,
E. O. 1982. Predvaritel'noe soobshenie o kompleksakh radiolyariy iz
verkhnemelovyikh otlozheniy Kurganskogo Zaural'ya. Ezhegodnik Vsesoiuznogo
paleontologicheskogo obshchestva 1981(): 23-25.
[ 144] Amon,
E. O. 1983. Netipichnyie radiolyarii iz verkhov gan'kinskoy svityi yuzhnogo
Zaural'ya. In Ezhegodnik, 1982. Sverdlovsk (Ural'skiy nauch. tsentr AN SSSR)
(): 16.
[ 145] Amon,
E. O. 1985. Pervyie svedeniya o radiolyariyakh iz artinskikh otlozheniy
Bel'skoy vladinyi zapadnogo sklona Yuzhnogo Urala. Novyie dannyie po
geologii, biostratigrafii i paleontologii Urala. Inform mater, UNTs AN SSSR,
Sverdlovsk (): 64-68.
[ 146] Amon,
E. O. 1985. Radiolyarii kuzhetsovskoy svityi (turon, verkhniy mel) Srednego
i Yuzhnogo Zaural'ya. Novyie dannyie po geologii, biostratigrafii i
paleontologii Urala. Sberdlovsk (): 68-74.
[ 147] Amon,
E. O. 1986. Pervyie svedeniya o komplekse radiolyariy iz senomanskikh
otlozheniy Yuzhnogo i Srednego Zaural'ya. In Zonal'naya otratigrafiya po
mikroorganismam i metodyi ee razrabotki. Tez. Dokl. X Vsesoyuz. Mikropaleontol.
Soveshsh. Trudyi Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo
Instituta. Leningrad (): 19.
[ 148] Amon,
E. O. 1987. Neparametricheskie metodiki v analize skhodstva-razlichiya kompleksov
mikrofaunyi. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 13-15.
[ 149] Amon,
E. O. 1987. Problemyi radiolyarivoy stratigrafii melovyikh i paleogenovyikh
otlozheniy urala. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 11-13.
[ 150] Amon,
E. O. 1988. Novyie dannyie po otratigrafii morskikh verkhnemelovyikh
otlozheniy severo-vostochnoy chasti Turgayskogo progiba Novosibirsk. Trudyi
Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta (): 13.
[ 151] Amon,
E. O. 1992. Nekotoryie materialyi k revizii roda Prunobrachium
(Radiolaria, Sphaellaria). Pp. 84-87. in (ed) Materialyi po Paleontologii i
Stratigrafii Zapadnoy Sibiri. Publisher unknown, Tomsk.
[ 152] Amon,
E. O. 1993. Cretaceous Radiolaria of the Urals. Micropaleontology,
Special Publication (6): 66-71.
[ 153] Amon,
E. O., Blueford, J. R., De Wever, P. & Zhelezko, V. I. 1997. An essay
on regional geology and stratigraphy of the Upper Cretaceous deposits of
southern Urals territories. Geodiversitas 19(): 293-317.
[ 154] Amon,
E. O. & Braun, A. 1993. Radiolarians from Lower Permian deposits of the
Belskaya depression, Bashikiria (west slope of southern Urals; Artinskian
Stage, Burtsevsky Horizon). (pp) (): 1-7.
[ 155] Amon,
E. O., Braun, A. & Chubvashov, B. I. 1990. Lower Permian (Artinskian)
Radiolaria from the Sim type section, Southern Ural. Geologica et
Paleontologica 24(): 115-137.
[ 156] Amon,
E. O. & Braun, A. 1994. Radiolarians from Lower Permian deposits of the
Belskaya depression, Bashkiria (west slope of southern Urals; Artinskian Stage,
Burtsevsky horizon). Pp. 1-7. in Permian Conference, Papers (ed) Contributions
to Eurasian Geology. Volume 9. Occational Pub. ESRI, Columbia.
[ 157] Amon,
E. O., Braun, K. & Ivanov, S. 1995. Upper Silurian radiolarians from
the Southern Urals. Geologica et Paleontologica 41(): 1-17.
[ 158] Amon,
E. O. & Chuvashov, B. I. 2002. Radiolarian biostratigraphy of the
Sakmarian Stage (Lower Permian) in Southern Urals. Permophiles (41):
16-26.
[ 159] Amon,
E. O. & Chuvasov, B. I. 1992. Early Permian radiolarian associations of
the type section "Sim" of the Southern Urals. Pp. 96-108. in (ed) New Data on Paleozoic
Stratigraphy and Lithology of Urals and Middle Asia. Nauka, Ekaterinburg.
[ 160] Amon,
E. O. & Khaziyitsova, L. I. 1989. Vsesoyuznyiy seminar po
radiolyariyam. Paleontologicheskiy Zhrunal 1989(1): 130-132.
[ 161] Amon,
E. O. & Korovko, A. V. 1992. First data about Late Devonian radiolarian
association from Rezhevskaya structural-facial zone of eastern middle Urals.
Pp. 69-77. in (ed) New
data on Paleozoic Stratigraphy and lithology of Urals and Middle Asia.
Nauka, Ekaterinburg.
[ 162] Amon,
E. O., Panulov, G. P. & Sitnikova, Z. I. 1987. Biostratigrafiya
morokhikh turon-nizhnokampanokikh otlozheniy yuzhnoy chasti Srednego Zaural'ya.
YrO AN SSSR (): 1-52.
[ 163] Amon,
E. O. & Papulov, G. N. 1985. K biostratigrafii verkhnego mela na r.
Syinya. Geologiya i Geofizika 1985(2): 122-125.
[ 164] Amon,
E. O. & Populov, G. N. 1989. K biostratigrafii morokikh
verkhnemelovyikh otlozheniy Srednego i Yuzhnogo Zaural'ya po foraminiferam i
radiolyariyam. Yarusnyie i zonalnyie shkalyi boreal'nogo mezozoya SSSR.
Moskova, Nauka (): 184-192.
[ 165] Amon,
E. O. & Sitnikova, E. I. 1984. Kompleks radiolyariy iz porod serovskoy
svity (paleogen) Kurganskogo Zaurla'ya. Ezhegodnik, 1983. Inform mater, UNTs
AN SSSR, Sverdlovsk 46(): 141-170.
[ 166] Amon,
E. O. & Sitnikova, E. I. 1987. Novyie dannyie po biostratigrafii
opornogo razreza Kolchedayi (verkhniy mel, Srednee Zaural'e). Novyie dannyie
po stratigrafii fanerozoya Urala i sopootavimyikh regional. Inform mater, UNTs
AN SSSR, Sverdlovsk (): 100-105.
[ 167] Amon,
E. O. 1999. Sistematika sferellyariy (Radiolyarii) Paleozoya Urala. Pp.
187-196. in Chuvakoshov, B. I. (ed) Materialyi po Stratigrafii i
Paleontologii Urala, Vyipusk 2. Rossiyskaya Akademiya Nauk, Ural'skoe
Otdelenie, Ekaterinburg.
[ 168] Amon,
E. O. 1999. Zonal'naya Radiolyarievaya Shkala karbona i nizhney permi Urala
i Predural'ya. Pp. 85-124. in Chuvakoshov, B. I. (ed) Materialyi po
Stratigrafii i Paleontologii Urala, Vyipusk 2. Rossiyskaya Akademiya Nauk,
Ural'skoe Otdelenie, Ekaterinburg.
[ 169] Amon,
E. O. 1990. K kharakteristike senomanskogo kompleksa radiolyariy iz
otlozheniy uvatskoy svityi zaural'skoy strukturno-fatsial'noy zonyi. Pp. 59-69.
in Chuvashov, B. I., Zhamoida, A. I., Amon, E. O. & Puchkov, V. N.
(ed) Radiolyarii v Biostratigrafii. UrO AN SSSR, Sberdlovsk.
[ 170] Andersen,
V., Gubanova, A., Nival, P. & Ruellet, T. 2001. Zooplankton community during
the transition from spring bloom to oligotrophy in the open NW Mediterranean
and effects of wind events. 2. Vertical distributions and migrations. Journal
of Plankton Research 23(3): 243-261.
[ 171] Andersen,
V., Nival, P., Caparroy, P. & Gubanova, A. 2001. Zooplankton community
during the transition from spring bloom to oligotrophy in the open NW
Mediterranean and effects of wind events. 1. Abundance and specific
composition. Journal of Plankton Research 23(3): 227-242.
[ 172] Anderson,
O. R. 1976a. A cytoplasmic fine-structure study of two spumellarian
Radiolaria and their symbionts. Marine Micropaleontology 1():
81-99.
[ 173] Anderson,
O. R. 1976b. Fine structure of a collodarian radiolarian (Sphaerozoum
punctatum Müller 1858) and cytoplasmic changes during reproduction. Marine
Micropaleontology 1(): 287-297.
[ 174] Anderson,
O. R. 1976c. Ultrastructure of a colonial radiolarian Collozoum inerme
and a cytochemical determination of the role of its zooxanthellae. Tissue
& Cell 8(2): 195-208.
[ 175] Anderson,
O. R. 1977. Cytoplasmic fine structure of nassellarian Radiolaria. Marine
Micropaleontology 2(): 251-264.
[ 176] Anderson,
O. R. 1978a. Fine structure of a symbiont-bearing colonial radiolarian, Collosphaera
globularis, and 14C isotopic evidence for assimilation of
organic substances from its zooxanthellae. Journal of Ultrastructure
Research 62(): 181-189.
[ 177] Anderson,
O. R. 1978b. Light and electron microscopic observations of feeding
behavior, nutrition, and reproduction in laboratory cultures of Thalassicolla
nucleata. Tissue & Cell 10(3): 401-412.
[ 178] Anderson,
O. R. 1983. Radiolaria. Springer-Verlag, New York, 355 pp.
[ 179] Anderson,
O. R. 1993. The trophic role of planktonic foraminifera and Radiolaria. Marine
Microbial Food Webs 7(1): 31-51.
[ 180] Anderson,
O. R. 1994. Cytoplasmic origin and surface deposition of siliceous
structures in Sarcodina. Protoplasma 181(): 61-77.
[ 181] Anderson,
O. R. 1996. The physiological ecology of planktonic sarcodines with
applications to paleoecology -patterns in space and time. Journal of
Eukaryotic Microbiology 43(4): 261-274.
[ 182] Anderson,
O. R. & Bennett, P. 1985. A conceptual and quantitative analysis of
skeletal morphogenesis in living species of solitary Radiolaria: Euchitonia
elegans and Spongaster tetras. Marine Micropaleontology 9():
441-454.
[ 183] Anderson,
O. R., Bennett, P., Angel, D. & Bryan, M. 1989a. Experimental and
observational studies of radiolarian physiological ecology: 2. Trophic activity
and symbiont primary productivity of Spongaster tetras tetras with
comparative data on predatory activity of some Nassellarida. Marine
Micropaleontology 14(): 267-273.
[ 184] Anderson,
O. R., Bennett, P. & Bryan, M. 1989b. Experimental and observational
studies of radiolarian physiological ecology: 1. Growth, abundance and opal
productivity of the Spongiose radiolarian Spongaster tetras tetras. Marine
Micropaleontology 14(): 257-265.
[ 185] Anderson,
O. R., Bennett, P. & Bryan, M. 1989c. Experimental and observational
studies of radiolarian physiological ecology: 3. Effects of temperature,
salinity and light intensity on the growth and survival of Spongaster tetras
tetras maintained in laboratory culture. Marine Micropaleontology 14():
275-282.
[ 186] Anderson,
O. R. & Botfield, M. 1983. Biochemical and fine structure evidence for
cellular specialization in a large spumellarian radiolarian, Thalassicolla
nucleata. Marine Biology 72(): 235-241.
[ 187] Anderson,
O. R., Bryan, M. & Bennett, P. 1990. Experimental and observational
studies of radiolarian physiological ecology: 4. Factors determining the
distribution and survival of Didymocyrtis tetrathalamus tetrathalamus
with implication for paleoecological interpretations. Marine
Micropaleontology 16(): 155-167.
[ 188] Anderson,
O. R., Danelian, T. & Langdon, C. 1998. Cytoplasmic and shell fine
structure of Tetrapetalon elegans (Polycystinea) and comparisons to Hexacontium
spp. with implications for phylogeny and taxonomy of the Spumellarida. Marine
Micropaleontology 33(): 299-307.
[ 189] Anderson,
O. R., Gastrich, M. D. & Amarala Zettler, L. A. 1999. Fine structure of
the colonial radiolarian Collozoum serpentinum (Polycystinea:
Spumellaria) with a reconsideration of its taxonomic status and
re-establishment of the genus Collophidium (Haeckel). Marine
Micropaleontology 36(): 81-89.
[ 190] Anderson,
O. R. & Gupta, S. M. 1998. Evidence of binary division in mature
central capsules of a collosphaerid colonial radiolarian: implications for
shell ontogenetic patterns in modern and fossil species. Palaeontologia
Electronica 1(1): 1-13.
[ 191] Anderson,
O. R., Hays, J. D. & Gross, M. 1988. An ontogenetic analysis of changes
in morphology during phylogeny of some Lamprocyrtis spp. from deep sea
sediments. Micropaleontology 34(1): 41-51.
[ 192] Anderson,
O. R., Hemleben, C., Spindler, M. & Lindsey, J. L. 1986. A comparative
analysis of the morphologenesis and morphometric diversity of mature skeletons
of living Didymocyrtis tetrathalamus and Hexalonche amphisiphon. Marine
Micropaleontology 11(): 203-215.
[ 193] Anderson,
O. R., Langdon, C. & Danelian, T. 1998. Fine structure of a large
dinoflagellate symbiont associated with a colonial radiolaria (Collozoum
sp.) in the Banda Sea. Symbiosis 24(): 259-270.
[ 194] Anderson,
O. R. & Matsuoka, A. 1992. Endocytoplasmic microalgae and bacteroids
within the central capsule of the Radiolaria Dictyocoryne truncatum. Symbiosis
12(): 237-247.
[ 195] Anderson,
O. R., Moss, M. L. & Skalak, R. 1987. The cytoskeletal and
biomineralized supportive structures in Radiolaria. Pp. 200-211. in
Bereiter-Hahn, J., Anderson, O. R. & Reif, W. (ed) Cytomechanics: The
Mechanical Basis of Cell Form and Structure. Springer-Verlag, New York.
[ 196] Anderson,
O. R., Nigrini, C., Boltovskoy, D., Takahashi, K. & Swanberg, N. R.
2000. Class Polycystinea. Pp. 994-1022. in Lee, J. J., Leedale, G. F.
& Bradbury, P. (ed) An Illustrated Guide to the Protozoa (2nd edition).
Organisms Traditionally Referred to as Protozoa, or Newly Discovered Groups.
Society of Protozoologists, Kansas.
[ 197] Anderson,
O. R. & Swanberg, N. R. 1981. Skeletal morphogenesis in some living
collosphaerid Radiolaria. Marine Micropaleontology 6(): 385-396.
[ 198] Anderson,
O. R., Swanberg, N. R. & Bennet, P. 1983a. Assimilation of
symbiont-derived photosynthates in some solitary and colonial Radiolaria. Marine
Biology 77(): 265-269.
[ 199] Anderson,
O. R., Swanberg, N. R. & Bennet, P. 1983b. Fine structure of
yellow-brown symbionts (Prymnesiida) in solitary Radiolaria and their
compaction with similar acantharian symbionts. Journal of Protozoology 30():
718-722.
[ 200] Anderson,
O. R., Swanberg, N. R. & Bennet, P. 1984. An estimation of predation rate
and relative preference for algal versus crustacean prey by a spongiose
skeletal radiolarian. Marine Biology 78(): 205-207.
[ 201] Anderson,
O. R., Swanberg, N. R. & Bennett, P. 1983c. Fine structure of
yello-brown symbionts (Prymnesiida) in solitary Radiolaria and their comparison
with similar acantharian symbionts. Journal of Eukaryotic Microbiology 30(4):
718-722.
[ 202] Anderson,
O. R., Swanberg, N. R. & Bennett, P. 1985. Laboratory studies of the
ecological significance of host-algal nutritional associations in solitary and
colonial radiolaria. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the
United Kingdom, N.S. 65(): 263-272.
[ 203] Anderson,
O. R., Swanberg, N. R., Lindsley, J. L. & Bennett, P. 1986. Functional
morphology and species characteristics of a large, solitary radiolarian Physematium
muelleri. Biological Bulletin 171(): 175-181.
[ 204] Anderson,
O. R. 1983. The radiolarian symbiosis. Pp. 69-89. in Goff, L. (ed) Algal
Symbiosis: A Continuum of Interaction Strategies. Cambridge University
Press, Cambridge.
[ 205] Anderson,
O. R. 1986. Silicification in Radiolaria-deposition and ontogenetic origins
of form. Pp. 375-391. in Leadbeater, B. S. & Riding, R. (ed) Biomineralization
in Lower Plants and Animals. Oxford University Press, Oxford.
[ 206] Anderson,
O. R. 1980. Radiolaria. Pp. 1-42. in Levandowsky, M. & Hutner,
S. H. (ed) Biochemistry and Physiology of Protozoa (2nd edition). Volume 3.
Academic Press, N.Y..
[ 207] Anderson,
O. R. 1984a. Fiziologicheskie isslegovaniya Radiolyariyi. Pp. 31-34. in
Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) Morfologiya, Ekologiya
i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi. Nauka, Leningrad.
[ 208] Anderson,
O. R. 1981. Radiolarian fine structure and silica deposition. Pp. 347-380. in
Simpson, T. L. & Volcani, B. E. (ed) Silicon and Siliceous Structures in
Biological Systems. Springer-Verlag, New York.
[ 209] Anderson,
O. R. 1984b. Cellular specialization and reproduction in planktonic
foraminifera and Radiolaria. Pp. 36-66. in Steidinger, K. & Walker,
L. (ed) Marine Plankton Life Cycle Strategies. Chemical Rubber Co.
Press.
[ 210] Ando,
H., Tsukamoto, H. & Sato, M. 1991. Permian radiolarians in the Mt.
Kinkazan area, Gifu city, central Japan. Bulletin of the Mizunami Fossil
Museum (18): 101-106.
[ 211] Andreeva-Grigorovich,
A. S., Gruzman, A. D., Dabagyan, N. V., Kazintsova, L. I., Portnyagina, L. A.,
Reyfman, L. M. & Smirnov, S. E. 1984. K stratigrafii mela Skibovoy
zonyi Ukrainskikh Karpat. Novyie dannyie po geologii i neftegazonosnosti
USSR. Sb. nauch. tr. L'vov (UkrNIGRI) (): 76-84.
[ 212] Anelli,
M. 1913. I terreni Miocenici tra il Parma e il Baganza (prov. di Parma). Bollettino
della Società Geologica Italiana 32(): 195-272.
[ 213] Anikeeva,
L.I., Skornyakova, N. S., Uspenskaya, T. Yu & Khudolozhkin, V. O. 1988.
Textural and structural features of nodules from the radiolarian zone in the
Pacific Ocean [Su{~-{~u qu~~y {~{uyz pty|yurz x~
Sys {up~p]. Sy{up~{p su|sy 1988(2): 15-24.
[ 214] Anma,
R., Kawakami, S. & Yamamoto, Y. 2002. Structural profile of the Nankai
accretionary prism and Calyptogena colonies along the Shionomisaki
submarine canyon: Results of "SHINKAI" 6K#522 and #579 dives. JAMSTEC
Journal of Deep Sea Research 20(): 59-75.
[ 215] Anoikin,
V. I., Kirillova, G. L. & Eichwald, L. P. 2007. New concepts on the
composition, structure, and age of the Lower Amur fragment of the Late
Jurassic-Early Cretaceous accretionary prism, Russian Far East. Russian
Journal of Pacific Geology 1(6): 556-571.
[ 216] Anonymous
1872. Quarterly chronicle of microscopical science. Quarterly journal of
microscopical science N.S. 12(): 413.
[ 217] Anonymous
1893. Archean radiolarians. Journal of Geography 3(25): 39-40.
[ 218] Aoki,
T. 1982. Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous radiolarians from the Tsukiyama
and Tei Melanges of the Northern Shimanto Belt in Kochi Prefecture, Shikoku. News
of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (5): 339-351.
[ 219] Aoki,
T. & Tashiro, M. 1982. A stratigraphical study of the Cretaceous
Shimanto Belt (The "Doganaro" and Uwagumi Formations) at Uwagumi,
Kagami-machi, Kami-gun, Kochi Prefecture, Shikoku. Research Reports of the
Kochi University, Natural Science 31(): 1-24.
[ 220] Aono,
H. 1985. Geologic structure of the Ashio and Yamizo mountains with special
reference to its tectonic evolution. Science Reports of the Institute of
Geoscience, University of Tsukuba, Section B=Geological Sciences 6():
21-57.
[ 221] Apel,
M., Kiessling, W., Böhm, F. & Lazarus, D. 2002. Radiolarian faunal
characters in Oligocene sediments of the Kerguelen Plateau, Leg 183, Site 1138.
Pp. 1-48. in Frey, F. A., Coffin, M. F., Wallace, P. J. & Quilty, P.
G. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results 183
[on line]. .
[ 222] Arakawa,
R. 1986. Upper Paleozoic and Mesozoic strata in the southeastern part of
the Ashio Mountains. Bulletin of the Tochigi Prefectural Museum 3():
1-37.
[ 223] Arakawa,
R. 1997. Jurassic radiolarian succession from the siliceous mudstone in the
Kuzuu area of the Ashio Terrane, central Japan. Part I. Bulletin of the
Tochigi Prefectural Museum (14): 1-19.
[ 224] Arakawa,
R. 1998. Middle Jurassic radiolaria assemblages from manganese dioxide
nodules, Kuzuu area of Ashio terrane, central Japan. Bulletin of the Tochigi
Prefectural Museum (15): 51-76.
[ 225] Archibald,
J. M. & Keeling, P. J. 2004. Actin and ubiquition protein sequences
support a cercozoan/foraminiferan ancestry for the plasmodiophorid plant
pathogens. Journal of Eukaryotic Microbiology 51(1): 113-118.
[ 226] Aristov,
V. A. & Bragin, N. Yu 1980. Trias v vulkanogenno-kremnistyikh
obrazovaniyakh Koryaskogo nagor'ya. D{|pt @{ptu}yy Np{ RRRQ 254(6):
1432-1434.
[ 227] Aristov,
V. A., Bragin, N. Yu, Belobzheskiy, S. G., Grigor'ev, V. N., Peyva, A. A.,
Ruzhentsev, S. V. & Sokolov, S. D. 1982. O vozraste
vulkanogenno-kremnistyikh formatsiy Koryakskogo khrebta. D{|pt @{ptu}yy
Np{ RRRQ 265(1): 140-143.
[ 228] Arita,
K., Takemura, S., Takemura, A. & Nishimura, T. 2001. Permian
radiolarians from the Kozaki Formation (Kurosegawa Terrane) in the Yatsushiro
area, Kumamoto Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Journal of the Geological
Society of Japan 107(12): 749-754.
[ 229] Arita,
M. & Mizuno, A. 1977. Results of preliminary study on some
microfossils. Geological Survey of Japan, Cruise Report (8): 131-135.
[ 230] Arrhenius,
G. S. 1963. Pelagic sediments. Pp. 655-727. in Hill, M. N. (ed) The
Sea, volume 1. Wiley-Interscience.
[ 231] Asaki,
T. & Yoshida, T. 1999. Alternation of basalts from the Shimanto belt in
southeastern Tokushima Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Jour Min Petro Econ Geol
94(1): 11-36.
[ 232] Ashby,
J. 1985. Upper Neogene radiolarian zonation for the east coast deformed
belt, New Zealand. New Zealand Geological Survey Record 9(): 5-7.
[ 233] Ashby,
J. N. 1983. Improvements in the technique for the extraction and
statistical faunal analysis of radiolarians from Neogene mudstones. Micropaleontology
29(2): 146-149.
[ 234] Ashurno,
V. G., Razumnyiy, A. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1990. Raznoobrazie
radiolyarievyikh kompleksov Basseyna r.Pikas'vayam. Pp. 12-13. in
Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'zovanie Radiolyariy v Stratigrafii i
Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo
Instituta.
[ 235] Aubrecht,
R. & O?voldová, L. 1994. Middle Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous development
of the Pruske Unit in the western part of the Pieniny Klippen Belt. Geologica
Carpathica 45(4): 211-223.
[ 236] Auby,
M.-P., Blanco-Bustamente, S., Fernández-Rodríguez, G., Albin, E. F., Fluegeman,
R. H., Hull, D. M., Sanfilippo, A., Sinha, A. & Fossen, M. V. 1999. The
upper Paleocene-lower Eocene San Francisco de Paula section: biostratigraphic
synthesis. Micropaleontology 45(supplement 2): 83-87.
[ 237] Aurivillius,
C. W. S. 1898. Om Hafsevertebraternas utvecklingstider och periodiciteten i
larvformernas upptradande vid Sveriges Bestkust. Bihang till Kongl. Svenska
vetenskaps-akademiens handlingar 24(4): 3-8?.
[ 238] Aurivillius,
C. W. S. 1899. Animallisches Plankton aus dem Meere zwischen an-Mayen,
Sptizbergen, K. Karls-Land und Nordkuste Norwegens. Vetenskaps-Akademiens
Handlinger, Kongliga Svenska. Stockholm 32(6): 1-69.
[ 239] Averburg,
N. V. & Kestner, F. F. 1971. Micfofaunistic description of the heterofacial
sections in Northwestern Uzbekistan. Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 2():
70-85.
[ 240] Averburg,
N. V. & Kestner, F. F. 1973. Dezintegratsiya obraztsov na mikrofaunu
ul'trazvukovyim nizkochastotnyim dixpergatorom tipa UZND-1. Sb Nauch Tadzh
Un-Ta Kaf Geol Paleont 3(): 139-142.
[ 241] Averburg,
N. V. & Kestner, F. F. 1973. Distribution of radiolarians and
foraminifera in the lower part of the analogues of the Kumsk Horizons in
northwestern Uzbekistan. Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 3():
130-138.
[ 242] Averina,
G. Yu 1983. Novyie dannyie o vozraste kremnistoargillitoroy tolshshi o-va
Karaginskiy (Kamchatskaya obl.) po mikrofaune. Ukhta (pp) (): 1.
[ 243] Averina,
G. Yu 1987. Vozrast kremney ostrova karaginskiy (Kamchatskaya obl.) po
radiolyariyam. (pp) (): 5-8.
[ 244] Ayala-Castañares,
A. 1959. Estudio de algunos micfrofosiles planctonicos de las Calizas del
Cretacico superior de la Republica de Haiti. Paleongologica Mexicana
(4): 1-41.
[ 245] Ayón,
P., Criales-Hernandez, M. I., Schwamborn, R. & Hirche, H.-J. 2008.
Zooplankton research off Peru: A review. Progress in Oceanography 79():
238-255.
[ 246] Ayzenverg,
L. I., Bergenko, O. I. & Brakhnikova, N. E. 1988. Geologiya i
Neftega_onosnoct' Dneprovsko-Donetskoy Vpadinyi: Stratigrafiya. Naukova
dumka, Kiev, 148 pp.
[ 247] Azizbekova,
A. R. & Abbasov, A. B. 1988. Populyatsii planktonnyikh mikroorganiznov
na rubezhe al'ba i cenomana na yugo-vostochnom Kavkaze. Sovremennyie
problemyi mikropaleontologii. Tez. Dokl. 34 sessii VPO. Baku (): 5-6.
[ 248] Azizbekova,
A. R., Abbasov, A. B. & Garaev, E. E. 1986. Stratigrafiya verkhnego
mela Severnogo Kobyistana (po mikrofaune). Pp. 8-9. in (ed) Biostratigrafiya
Neftegazonosnyikh Oblastey Sovetskogo Soyuza. Mater u Mezhved Stratigr konf
Baku ELM.
[ 249] Bak, M. & Barwicz-Piskorz, W. 2005. Stratigraphical and ecological
significance of Early Eocene radiolarians from the Subsilesian Series, Polish
Flysch Carpathians. Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae 75():
139-153.
[ 250] Babazadeh,
S. A. 2007. Cretaceous radiolarians from Birjand ophiolitic range in
Sahlabad province, eastern Iran. Revue de Paléobiologie 26(1):
89-98.
[ 251] Babazadeh,
S. A. & De Wever, P. 2004. Early Cretaceous radiolarian assemblages
from radiolarites in the Sistan Suture (eastern Iran). Geodiversitas 26(2):
185-206.
[ 252] Babazadeh,
S. A. & De Wever, P. 2004. Radiolarian Cretaceous age of Soulabest
radiolarites in ophiolite suite of eastern Iran. Bulletin de la Société
Géologique de France 175(2): 121-129.
[ 253] Babic,
L. 1980. Pojave vapnenaca s kalpionelidama na Rudnici (Posavske bore,
istocna Slovenia). Geoloski Vjesnik 31(): 13-20.
[ 254] Bach,
K. 1990. Radiolarien. Schalen in Natur und Technik II. Institut für
Lelchte Flächentragwerke (IL) 33(): 1-.
[ 255] Bachmann,
A. 1961. Methoden zur Präparation fossiler Mikroorganismen. Sonderdruck
aus Erdoel-Zeitschrift 10(): 3-9.
[ 256] Bachmann,
A., Papp, A. & Stradner, H. 1963. Mikropaläontologische Studien im
"Badener Tegel" von Frättingsdorf N.Ö". Mitteilungen der
Geologischen Gesellschaft in Wien 56(1): 117-211.
[ 257] Bachmann,
A. & Schmid, M. E. 1964. Mikfofossilien aus dem osterreichischen Silur.
Sonderdruck aus Erdoel-Zeitschrift 1(): 53-64.
[ 258] Bachmann,
A. & Schrader, H. J. 1962. Die Kieselorganismen im Peru-Guano. Sonderdruck
aus "Mikrokosmos" 3(): 74-77.
[ 259] Bailey,
E. B., Jones, R. C. B. & Asfia, S. 1948. Notes on the geology of the
Elburz mountains, north-east of Tehran, Iran. The Quarterly Journal of the
Geological Society of London 413(): 1-39.
[ 260] Bailey,
E. B. & McCallien, W. J. 1953. Serpentine Lavas, the Ankara melange and
the Anatolian Thrust. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 57():
403-430.
[ 261] Bailey,
J. W. 1854. Examination of some deep soundings from the Atlantic Ocean. American
Journal of Science Arts Series 2 17(59): 176-178.
[ 262] Bailey,
J. W. 1855. Microscopical examination of Deep Soundings from the Atlantic
Ocean. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science 3(): 89-91.
[ 263] Bailey,
J. W. 1856. Notice of microscopic forms found in the soundings of the Sea
of Kamchatka-with a plate. American Journal of Science Arts Series 2 22(64):
1-6.
[ 264] Bak,
B. & Bak, K. 1997. Correlation of the early Albian-late Turonian
radiolarian biozonation with planktonic and agglutinated foraminifera zonations
in the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Polish Carpathians). Geodiversitas 21(4):
527-537.
[ 265] Bak,
K., Bak, M., Geroch, S. & Manecki, M. 1997. Biostratigraphy and
paleoenvironmental analysis of benthic foraminifera and radiolarians in
Paleogene variegated shales in the Skole Unit, Polish Flysch Carpathians. Annales
Societalis Geologorum Poloniae 67(): 135-154.
[ 266] Bak,
K., Barski, M. & Bak, M. 2005. High resolution microfossil, microfacies
and palynofacies studies as the only method in recognition of the Jurassic and
Cretaceous "black shales" in a strongly tectonised section of the
Czorsztyn succession, Pieniny Klippen Belt, Poland. Studia Geologica
Polonica 124(): 171-198.
[ 267] Bak,
K. & Oszczypko, N. 2000. Late Albian and Cenomanian redeposited
foraminifera from Late Cretaceous - Paleocene deposits of the Ra?a Subunit
(Magura Nappe, Polish western Carpathians) and their paleoceanographical
significance. Geologica Carpathica 51(6): 371-382.
[ 268] Bak,
M. 1993. Late Albian-Early Cenomanian Radiolaria from the Czorsztyn
succession, Pieniny Klippen Belt, Carpathians. Studia Geologica Polonica
102(): 177-207.
[ 269] Bak,
M. 1993. Micropaleontological and statistical analyses of the Albian and
Cenomanian deposits based on Radiolaria, Pieniny Klippen Belt, Carpathians. Bulletin
of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Earth Sciences 41(1): 13-22.
[ 270] Bak,
M. 1994. Radiolarian from Cenomanian deposits of the Silesian Nappe near
Sanok, Polish Carpathians. Bulletin del' Académie Polonaise des Sciences,
Série de Sciences Terre 42(3): 145-153.
[ 271] Bak,
M. 1995. Mid Cretaceous Radiolaria from the Pieniny Klippen Belt,
Carpathians, Poland. Cretaceous Research 16(): 1-23.
[ 272] Bak,
M. 1996. Abdomen wall structure of Holocryptocanium barbui
(Radiolaria). Journal of Micropalaeontology 15(): 131-134.
[ 273] Bak,
M. 1996. Cretaceous Radiolaria from Niedzica succession of the Pieniny
Klippen Belt in Polish Carpathians. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 41(1):
91-110.
[ 274] Bak,
M. 1996. Late Cretaceous Radiolaria from the Czorsztyn succession, Pieniny
Klippen Belt, Polish Carpathians. Studia Geologica Polonica 109():
69-85.
[ 275] Bak,
M. 1999. Cretaceous radiolarian zonation in the Polish part of the Pieniny
Klippen Belt (western Carpathians). Geologica Carpathica 50(1):
21-31.
[ 276] Bak,
M. 2000. Radiolaria from the Upper Cenomanian- Lower Turonian deposits of
the Silesian Unit (Polish Flysch Carpathians). Geologica Carpathica 51(5):
309-324.
[ 277] Bak,
M., Bak, K. & Ciurej, A. 2005. Mid-Cretaceous spicule-rich turbidites
in the Silesian Nappe of the Polish Outer Carpathians: Radiolarian and
foraminiferal biostratigraphy. Geological Quarterly 49(3):
275-290.
[ 278] Bak,
M. & Barwicz-Piskorz, W. 2007. Multivariate discrimination of Buryella
species from the Lower Eocene of the Outer Flysch Carpathians, Poland. Journal
of Micropalaeontology 25(): 45-54.
[ 279] Bak,
M. & Saw?owicz, Z. 2000. Pyritized radiolarians from the Mid-Cretaceous
deposits of the Pieniny Klippen Belt - a model of pyritization in an anoxic
environment. Geologica Carpathica 51(2): 91-99.
[ 280] Bak,
Y., Lee, J. D. & Yun, H. 1996. Middle Miocene radiolarians from the
Duho Formation in the Pohang Basin, Korea. Journal of Paleontological
Society of Korea 12(2): 225-261.
[ 281] Bak,
Y.-S. & Lee, J.-D. 2004. Radiolaria. Pp. 73-106. in (ed) Paleontology in Korea. A
Commemorating Twenty Years of the Paleontological Society in Korea. .
[ 282] Bak,
Y. S., Lee, J. D. & Yun, H. 1997. Radiolarian faunas from the Hagjeon
Formation (Middle Miocene) in the southern Pohang Basin, Korea. Journal of
Paleontological Society of Korea 13(2): 137-154.
[ 283] Baker,
C. 1983. Evolution and hybridization in the radiolarian genera Theocorythium
and Lamprocyclas. Paleobiology 9(4): 341-354.
[ 284] Baker,
C. W. & Johonson, D. A. 1982. Evolution and migration in the
radiolarian genus Theocorythium. Pp. 50-55. in Mamet, B. &
Copeland, M. J. (ed) Third North American Paleontological Convention, Proceedings.
Volume 1. Business and Economic Service Ltd., Toronto.
[ 285] Bakhtarova,
E. P. & Nesterenko, S. L. 1983. Pervaya nakhodka radiolyariy v verkhem
paleozoe Donetskogo basseyna. Pp. 17-18. in (ed) Tezisyi Dokladov IX Vsesoyuznogo
Mikropaleontologicheskogo Soveshaniya. Ukhta.
[ 286] Bakhteev,
M. K., Palechek, T. N. & Tikhomirova, S. R. 2002. Kp}p~{yu pty|yy
uru~z py Bp|psy~{s uqp (B~p Kp}p{p). Rpyspy.
Cu|syu{p {u|y 10(4): 52-61.
[ 287] Balakhmatova,
V. T. & Lipman, R. Kh 1965. Mikrofaunisticheskaya kharakteristika
paleogenovykh otlozheniy sredneaziatskoy chasti tetisa. Problemyi
stratigrafii kainozoya. Mezhd. geol. kongress, 22 sessiya. Dokl. sov. geologov.
Nedra, Moskova 22(): 62-73.
[ 288] Ballagiovanna,
G. & Di Giulio, A. 1985. Livelle clastici nelle radiolariti di Arnasco:
segnalazione e interpretazione. Rendiconti della Societa geologica Italiana
7(): 13-14.
[ 289] Baltuck,
M. 1983. Some sedimentary and diagenetic signatures in the formation of
bedded radiolarites. Pp. 299-316. in Iijima, A. & et al. (ed) Siliceous
Deposits in the Pacific Region. Elsevier, New York.
[ 290] Banakar,
V. K., Gupta, S. M. & Padmavathi, V. K. 1991. Abyssal sediment erosion
in the central Indian Basin: evidence from radiochemical and radiolarian
studies. Marine Geology 96(1-2): 167-173.
[ 291] Bandaletov,
S. M. 1980. Granitsa Ordovika i Silura v Kazakhstane. Publisher
unknown, 300 pp.
[ 292] Bandini,
A. N., Baumgartner, P. O. & Caron, M. 2007. Turonian radiolarians from
Karnezeika, Argolis Peninsula, Peloponnesus (Greece). Eclogae Geologicae
Helvetiae 99(supplement 1): 1-20.
[ 293] Bandini,
A. N., Flores, K. F., Baumgartner, P. O., Jackett, S.-J. & Denyer, P.
2008. Late Cretaceous and Paleogene Radiolaria from the Nicoya Peninsula, Costa
Rica: a tectinostratigraphic application. Stratigraphy 5(1):
3-21.
[ 294] Bandy,
O. L. 1961. Distribution of foraminifera, Radiolaria and diatoms in
sediments of the Gulf of California. Micropaleontology 7(1):
1-26.
[ 295] Bandy,
O. L. & Casey, R. E. 1969. Major Late Cenozoic planktonic datum planes,
Antarctica to the tropics. Antarctic Journal of United States 4(5):
170-171.
[ 296] Bandy,
O. L. & Casey, R. E. 1973. Reflector horizons and paleobathymetric
history, eastern Panama. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 84():
3081-3086.
[ 297] Bandy,
O. L., Casey, R. E. & Wright, R. C. 1971. Late Neogene planktonic
zonation, magnetic reversals, and radiometric dates, Antarctic to the tropics. Antarctic
Research Series 15(): 1-26.
[ 298] Barash,
M. C., Blyum, N. S., Burmistrova, I. I., Dmitrenko, O. B., Ivanova, E. V.,
Kazarina, G. Kh, Kruglikova, S. B., Lukashina, N. P., Mukhina, V. V., Os'kina,
N. S., Polyak, L. V., Safarova, S. A. & Sokolova, E. A. 1989. Neogen-Chetvertichnaya
Paleookeanologiya po Mikropaleontologicheskim Dannyim [Nusu~-u~ruy~p
p|u{up~|sy }y{p|u~|syu{y} tp~~}]. @{ptu}y Np{ RRRQ,
I~y O{up~|syy, Np{p, M|rp, 285 pp.
[ 299] Barash,
M. S., Dmitrenko, O. B., Kazarina, G. Kh & Kruglikova, S. B. 1984.
Stratigrafiya chetvertichnyikh otlozheniy okeanov. Chetvertichnaya geologiya
i geomorfologiya. 27-y MGK, sekts. S. OZ. Dokladyi, t. Z. M., Nauka ():
36-48.
[ 300] Barash,
M. S., Kazariva, G. Kh, Kruglikova, S. B. & Safarova, S. A. 1987.
Stratigrafii neogena i paleogeografiya podnyatiya Severnoe Yamato (Yaponskoe
more). Materialyi po stratigrafii i paleogeografii vostoka Azii i Tikhogo
okeana. Vladiovostok: DVNTs AN SSSR (): 134-146.
[ 301] Barash,
M. S., Kazariva, G. Kh, Kruglikova, S. B., Safarova, S. A. & Khankishieva,
L. M. 2003. On the Neogene paleogeography of the North Yamato Rise (Sea of
Japan) from biostratigraphic and seismostratigraphic data. Okeanologiya 43(4):
573-582.
[ 302] Barash,
M. S. & Kruglikova, S. B. 1994. Age of the Radiolaria from
ferromanganese nodules of the Clarion-Clipperton Province (the Pacific Ocean)
and the problem of the nodules unsinkability. Okeanologiya 34(6):
890-904.
[ 303] Barash,
M. S., Kruglikova, S. B. & Mukhina, V. V. 1993. On the stratigraphy of
Cenozoic sediments on two areas in the Clarion-Clipperton Province (Pacific
Ocean). Oceanologia 33(): 276-283.
[ 304] Bardoshi,
D., Konda, I., Ran-Shik, Sh & Tolnai, V. 1965. Kristobalit v
batkelloveyskikh radiolyaritakh gor Bakon'. Pp. 521-538. in (ed) Geokhimiya Kremnezema.
Nauka, Moskva.
[ 305] Barg,
I. M. 1979. Myu~ru pty|yy _w~z T{py~ [Miotsenovye radiolyarii
yuznoy Ukrainy]. Pp. 52-55. in Lipman, R.Kh [Ly}p~ Q. V.] (ed) I{pu}u
y Rru}u~~u Qpty|yy [Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii]. @{ptu}y
Np{ RRRQ, H|syu{yz I~y, Lu~y~spt.
[ 306] Barrett,
T. 1982. Stratigraphy and sedimentology of Jurassic bedded chert overlying
ophiolites in the North Apennines, Italy. Sedimentology 29(3):
353-373.
[ 307] Barrois,
M. C. 1892. Sur la pre'sence de fossiles dans le terrain azoi"que de
Bretagne. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des
sciences 115(6): 326-328.
[ 308] Barron,
J. A., Harper, H. E., Keller, G., Reynolds, R. A., Sakai, T., Shaffer, B. L.
& Thompson, P. R. 1980. Biostratigraphic summary of the Japan Trench
transect, Legs 56 and 57, Deep Sea Drilling Project. Pp. 505-520. in
Scientific Party (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project,
56/57. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington D.C..
[ 309] Bartenstein,
H. 1979. Sind Radiolarien brauchbare Leitfossilien in der Unterkreide?. Neues
Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, 2(): 65-76.
[ 310] Bartolini,
A., Baumgartner, P. O. & Guex, J. 1999. Middle and Late Jurassic
radiolarian palaeoecology versus carbon-isotope stratigraphy. Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 145(): 43-60.
[ 311] Bartolini,
A., Baumgartner, P. O. & Hunziker, J. C. 1996. Middle and Late Jurassic
carbon stable-isotope stratigraphy and radiolarite sedimentation of the
Umbria-Marche Basin (Central Italy). Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 89(2):
811-844.
[ 312] Bartolini,
A. & Larson, R. L. 2001. Pacific microplate and the Pangea
supercontinent in the Early to Middle Jurassic. Geology 29(8):
735-738.
[ 313] Bartolini,
A. 2003. Cretaceous radiolarian biochronology and carbon isotope
stratigraphy of ODP Site 1149 (Northwestern Pacific, Nadezhda Basin). Pp. 1-17.
in Ludden, J. N., Plank, T. & Escutia, C. (ed) Proceedings of the
Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 185 [on line]. .
[ 314] Barwicz-Piskorz,
W. 1969. Myu~rz pty|yurz syx~ r |u~txy~p (ru~u-y|ux{yz
qpuz~) [Miotsenovyy radiolyarievyy gorizont v Lendzinakh (Verkhne-Silezskiy
basseyn)]. A||uu~ P|{z @{ptu}yy Np{, Ruy Cu|s. r Cusp. Np{
17(3/4): 177-184.
[ 315] Barwicz-Piskorz,
W. 1973. The Miocene Radiolaria from the Carpathian foredeep. Acta
Palaeontologica Polonica 23(3): 223-248.
[ 316] Barwicz-Piskorz,
W. 1981. Horizon with radiolarians in the Miocene sediments of the
Carpathian Foredeep. Bulletin del' Académie Polonaise des Sciences, Série de
Sciences Terre 29(2): 99-107.
[ 317] Barwicz-Piskorz,
W. 1981. Zespot radiolarii z margli gornego cenomanu niecki polnocnosudeckiej.
Sprawozdania z posiedzen Komisji naukowych 23(1): 250-252.
[ 318] Barwicz-Piskorz,
W. 1997. Badenian (Miocene) Radiolaria from the Gliwice area (Upper
Silesia, Poland). Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Earth Sciences
45(2/4): 87-95.
[ 319] Barwicz-Piskorz,
W. 1999. Badenian Radiolaria from the Krakow area (South Poland). Annales
Societatis Geologorum Poloniae 69(): 161-172.
[ 320] Basir,
J. 1996. Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous Radiolaria from chert blocks in
the Lubok Antu melange, Sarawak, Malaysia. Journal of Southeast Asian Earth
Sciences 13(1): 1-11.
[ 321] Basir,
J. & Haile, N. 1996. Uppermost Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous radiolarian
chert from the Tanimbar Islands (Banda Arc), Indonesia. Journal of Southeast
Asian Earth Sciences 14(1-2): 91-100.
[ 322] Basov,
I. A. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1991. Stratigrafiya Verkhnego Mezozoya
Tikhogo Okeana. Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Institut Litosferyi. Nauka, Moskva,
200 pp.
[ 323] Bass,
D., Moreira, D., López-García, P., Polet, S., Chao, E. E., Heyden, S. von der,
Pawlowski, J. & Cavalier-Smith, T. 2005. Polyubiquitin insertions and
the phylogeny of Cercozoa and Rhizaria. Protist 156(): 149-161.
[ 324] Baumgartner,
P. O. 1980. Late Jurassic Hagiastridae and Patulibracchiidae (Radiolaria)
from the Argolis Peninsula (Peloponnesus, Greece). Micropaleontology 26(3):
274-322.
[ 325] Baumgartner,
P. O. 1984. A Middle Jurassic-Early Cretaceous low-latitude radiolarian
zonation based on Unitary Associations and age of Tethyan radiolarites. Eclogae
Geologicae Helvetiae 77(3): 729-837.
[ 326] Baumgartner,
P. O. 1984. Comparison of Unitary Associations and probabilistic ranking
and scaling as applied to Mesozoic Radiolaria. Computers Geosciences 10(1):
167-183.
[ 327] Baumgartner,
P. O. 1987. Age and genesis of Tethyan Jurassic radiolarites. Eclogae
Geologicae Helvetiae 80(): 831-879.
[ 328] Baumgartner,
P. O. 1987. Genesis of Jurassic Tethyan radiolarites - The example of Monte
Nerone (Umbria-Marche Apennines). Pp. 19-32. in (ed) Atti II Conv Int F.E.A..
Publisher unknown, Pergola.
[ 329] Baumgartner,
P. O. 1993. Early Cretaceous radiolarians of the Northeast Indian Ocean
(Leg 123: Sites 765, 766 and DSDP Site 261): The Antarctic-Tethys connection. Marine
Micropaleontology 21(): 329-352.
[ 330] Baumgartner,
P. O. & Bernoulli, D. 1976. Stratigraphy and radiolarian fauna in a
Late Jurassic - Early Cretaceous section near Achladi (Evvoia, eastern Greece).
Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 69(3): 601-626.
[ 331] Baumgartner,
P. O., Bjorkund, K. R., Caulet, J. P., De Wever, P., Kellogg, D., Labracherie,
M., Nakaseko, K., Nishimura, A., Schaaf, A., Schmidt-Effing, R. & Yao, A.
1981. EURORAD II, 1980-Second European meeting of radiolarian paleontologists:
Current research on Cenozoic and Mesozoic radiolarians. Eclogae Geologicae
Helvetiae 74(3): 1027-1061.
[ 332] Baumgartner,
P. O., Bown, P., Marcoux, J., Mutterlose, J., Kaminski, M., Haig, D. &
Mcminn, A. 1992. Early Cretaceous biogeographic and oceanographic synthesis
of Leg 123 (Off northwestern Australia). Pp. 739-758. in Gradstein, F.
M., Ludden, J. N. & et al. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling
Program, Scientific Results, 123. College Station, TX.
[ 333] Baumgartner,
P. O., Danelian, T., Dumitrica, P., Gorican, S., Jud, R. & O'Dogherty, L.
1993. Middle Jurassic-Early Cretaceous radiolarian biochronology of Tethys:
implications for the age of radiolarites in the Hellenides (Greece). Bulletin
of the Geological Society of Greece 28(3): 13-23.
[ 334] Baumgartner,
P. O., De Wever, P. & Kocher, R. 1980. Correlation of Tethyan Late
Jurassic-Early Cretaceous radiolarian events. Cahiers de Micropaléontologie,
Serie 2 2(): 23-72.
[ 335] Baumgartner,
P. O. 1983. Summary of Middle Jurassic-Early Cretaceous radiolarian
biostratigraphy of Site 534 (Blake-Bahama Basin) and correlation to Tethyan
sections. Pp. 569-571. in
(ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 76. U.S.
Government Printing Office, Washington D.C..
[ 336] Baumgartner,
P. O. 1992. Lower Cretaceous radiolarian biostratigraphy and
biostratigraphy of northwestern Australia (ODP Sites 765 and 766 and DSDP Sites
261), Argo Abyssal Plain and Lower Exmouth Plateau. Pp. 299-342. in
Gradstein, F. M., Ludden, J. N. & et al. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean
Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 123. College Station, TX.
[ 337] Bazhyina,
T. A. 1988. Novyie nakhodki radiolyariy v razrezakh paleogena Zapadnoy
Sibyiri. Pp. 121-125. in
(ed) Materialyi po paleontologii i stratigrafii Zapadnoy Sibiri.
Tomsk Univ., Publish, Tomsk.
[ 338] Beccaletto,
L., Bartolini, A. C., Martini, R., Hochuli, P. A. & Kozur, H. 2005.
Biostratigraphic data from the Çetmi Melange, northwest Turkey:
Palaeogeographic and tectonic implications. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology,
Palaeoecology 221(): 215-244.
[ 339] Beccaro,
P. 2004. Monotrabs goricannae n. sp.: A new species of Jurassic
Tritrabidae (spumellarian Radiolaria). Micropaleontology 50(1):
81-87.
[ 340] Beccaro,
P. 2007. Radiolarian correlation of Jurassic siliceous successions of the
Rosso Ammonitico Formation in the Southern Alps and western Sicily (Italy). Eclogae
Geologicae Helvetiae 99(supplement 1): 21-33.
[ 341] Beccaro,
P., Baumgartner, P. O. & Martire, L. 2001. Radiolarian biostratigraphy
of the Fonzaso Formation, Middle-Upper Jurassic Southern Alps, Italy. Micropaleontology
48(Supplement, 1): 43-60.
[ 342] Beers,
J. R. & Stewart, G. L. 1967. Micro-Zooplankton in the Euphotic Zone at
five locations across the California Current. Journal of the Fisheries
Research Board of Canada 24(10): 2053-2067.
[ 343] Beers,
J. R. & Stewart, G. L. 1969. Micro-zooplankton and its abundance
relative to the larger zooplankton and other section components. Marine
Biology 4(3): 182-189.
[ 344] Beers,
J. R. & Stewart, G. L. 1969. The vertical distribution of
micro-zooplankton and some ecological observations. Journal du Conseil
International Pour L'exploration de la Mer 33(1): 30-44.
[ 345] Beers,
J. R. & Stewart, G. L. 1971. Micro-zooplankters in the plankton
communities of the upper waters of the eastern tropical Pacific. Deep-Sea
Research 18(9): 861-883.
[ 346] Begg,
J. G. & Mazengarb, C. 1996. Geology of the Wellington area. Institute
of Geology & Nuclear Sciences, Geological Map 22(): 1-128.
[ 347] Belar,
K. 1926. Der Formwchsel der Protistenkerne. Ergebnisse und Fortschritte
der Zoologie 6(): .
[ 348] Bel'skaya,
T. N. 1960. A Late Devonian Sea of the Kuznetsk Basin: Evolution, Biota,
and Bottom Fill. PH AN SSSR, Moscow, 185 pp.
[ 349] Belyaeva,
N. V. & Kruglikova, S. B. 1969. Kolichestvennoe sootnoshshnie rakovin
planktonnyikh foraminifer i radiolyariy v poverkhnostnom cloe osadkov severnoy
chasti tikhogo okeana. Voprosyi Mikropaleontologii 12(): 173-178.
[ 350] Belyanskiy,
G. S., Nikitina, A. P. & Rudenko, V. S. 1984. O Sebuchsrskoy svite
Primor'ya. Pp. . in Mun, N. S. (ed) Novyie Dannyie po Detal'noi
Biostratigrafii Fanerozoya Dal'nego Vostoka. Dan'nevostochnogo Nauchnogo
Tsentra Akademiya Nauk SSSR 18:43-57.
[ 351] Bender,
P., Braun, A. & Konigshof, P. 1991. Radiolarien und Conodonten aus
unterkarbonischen Kieselkalken und Kieselschiefern des nordlichen Rheinischen
Schiefergebirges. Geologica et Paleontologica 25(): 87-97.
[ 352] Bengtson,
S. 1986. Siliceous microfossils from the Upper Cambrian of Queensland. Alcheringa
10(): 195-216.
[ 353] Benson,
R. N. & Chapman, F. 1938. Note on the occurrence of radiolarian
limestone among the older rocks of southeastern Otago. Transactions and
Proceedings of the Royal Society of New Zealand 67(): 373-374.
[ 354] Benson,
R. N. 1983. Quaternary radiolarians from the Mouth of the Gulf of
California, Deep Sea Drilling Project Leg 65. Pp. 491-523. in Lewis, B.
T. R., Robinson, P. & et al (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea
Drilling Project, 65. U.S. Government Printing Office.
[ 355] Benson,
R. N. 1972. Radiolaria, Leg 12, Deep Sea Drilling Project. Pp. 1085-1114. in
Slaughton, A., Berggren & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea
Drilling Project, 12. U.S. Government Printing Office.
[ 356] Benson,
R. N. 1964. Preliminary report on Radiolaria in recent sediments of Gulf of
California. The American Association of Petroleum Geologists, Tulsa,
Oklahoma, Memoir 3(): 398-399.
[ 357] Benson,
W. N. 1913. Spilite Lavas and radiolarian rocks in New South Wales. Decade
10(1): 2-21.
[ 358] Ben'yamovskiy,
V. N. & Kurgalimova, G. G. 1978. Osobennosti raspredeleniya foraminifer
i radiolayriy v eotsenovyikh otlozheniyakh Vostochnogo Prikaspiya. Byul. Mosk.
o-ba Ispyitaeley prirodyi. otd. geol. 53(3): 149-150.
[ 359] Ben'yamovskiy,
V. N. & Kurgalimova, G. G. 1979. Stratigrafiya palogena Vostochnogo
prikaspiya po planktonnyim microorganizmam v svete novyikh dannyikh. Voprosyi
Mikropaleontologii 22(): 106-114.
[ 360] Ber,
A. G. 1957. Novye dannye o melobykh otlozheniyakh severnoy chasti
Turgaiskogo progiba. Ministerstvo Geologii i Okhranyi Nedr SSSR, Sovetskaya
Geologiya (62): 3-23.
[ 361] Berdnikov,
V. A. 1991. Noviye vidy radiolayriy iz chetvertichiykh otlozheniy
tsentral'noy kotloviny indiyskogo okeana. Paleontologicheskiy Zhrunal 1991(4):
108-110.
[ 362] Berdnikov,
V. A. 1990. Vertikal'nov raspredelenie radiolyariy i biostratigrafiya
chetvertichnyikh otlozheniy tsengral'noy kotlovinyi indiyskogo okeana. Pp.
13-15. in Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'zovanie Radiolyariy v
Stratigrafii i Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo
Geologicheskogo Instituta.
[ 363] Berger,
W. H. 1968. Radiolarian skeletons: Solution at depths. Science 159():
1237-1239.
[ 364] Berger,
W. H. 1970. Biogenous deep-sea sediments: fractionation by deep-sea
circulation. Geological Society of America Memoir 81(5):
1385-1402.
[ 365] Berger,
W. H., Lange, C. B. & Weinheimer, A. 1997. Silica depletion of the
thermocline in the eastern north Pacific during glacial conditions -clues from
Ocean Drilling Program Site 893, Santa Barbara basin, California. Geology
25(7): 619-622.
[ 366] Berger,
W. H. & Soutar, A. 1970. Preservation of plankton shells in an
anaerobic basin off California. Geological Society of America Bulletin 81():
275-282.
[ 367] Berger,
W. H. 1976. Biogenous deep-sea sediments: productive, preservation and
interpretation. Pp. 265-388. in Riley, J. P. & Chester, R. (ed) Chemical
Oceanography. Volume 5, 2nd Edition. Academic Press, London.
[ 368] Berggren,
W. A., Benson, R. H., Riedel, W. R., Sanfilipo, A., Schrader, H. J. &
Tjalsma, R. C. 1976. The El Cuervo section (Andalusia, Spain):
Micropaleontologic anatomy of an early Late Miocene lower barthyal deposit. Marine
Micropaleontology 1(): 195-247.
[ 369] Bergstresser,
T. J. 1983. Radiolaria from the upper Cretaceous Pierre Shale, Colorado,
Kansas, Wyoming. Journal of Paleontology 57(5): 887-892.
[ 370] Bergström,
S. M. 1979. First report of the enigmatic Ordovician microfossil Konyrium
in North America. Journal of Paleontology 53(2): 320-327.
[ 371] Bergt,
W. 1905. Radiolarienfuhrende Kieselschiefer im "Kambirium" von
Tharandt in Sachsen. Pp. 410-413. in (ed) . .
[ 372] Berhshshteyn,
T. 1934. Zoolplankton karskogo morya po materialam ekspeditsiy
arkticheskogo insituta na "sedove" 1930 goda i "lomonosove"
1931 goda. Izdanie Vsesoyuzhogo Arkticheskogo Insituta 527(1291):
3-58.
[ 373] Bernstein,
R. E., Betzer, P. R., Feely, R. A., Byrne, R. H., Lamb, M. F. & Michaels, A.
F. 1987. Acantharian fluxes and strontium to chlorinity ratios in the North
Pacific Ocean. Science 237(): 1490-1494.
[ 374] Bernstein,
R. E., Betzer, P. R. & Takahashi, K. 1990. Radiolarians from the
western North Pacific Ocean: A latitudinal study of their distributions and
fluxes. Deep-Sea Research 37(): 1677-1898.
[ 375] Bernstein,
R. E., Byrne, R. & Betzer, P. R. 1992. Morphologies and transformations
of celestite in seawater: the role of acantharians in strontium and barium
geochemistry. Geochimica et Cosmochimica 56(8): 3273-3279.
[ 376] Bernstein,
R. E., Kling, S. K. & Boltovskoy, D. 1999. Acantharia. Backhuys
Publishers, Leiden, The Netherlands (pp) (): 75-147.
[ 377] Bernstein,
T. 1931. P|p~{yu{yu uzyu Ruruxppt~z py Kp{s M [Protist
plankton of the North-west part of the Kara Sea]. St @{yu{s
I~yp 3(1): 1-23.
[ 378] Bernstein,
T. 1932. Über einige arktische Radiolarien. Archiv für Protistenkunde
76(): 218-227.
[ 379] Bernstein,
T. 1934. Zooplankton des nördlichen Teiles des Karischen Meeres. Transactions
of the Arctic Institute 9(): 3-58.
[ 380] Berry,
W. 1929. Two larger Radiolaria from Peru. Journal of the Washington
Academy Sciences 19(7): 145-148.
[ 381] Berson,
G. L., Proninia, I. G., Budasheva, A. I. & Runeva, N. P. 1978.
Stragrigrafiya paleogenovyikh otlozheniyi zapadnogo poberezh'ya Il'pinskogo
p-ova (opornyiy razrez). Pp. 98-110. in (ed) Kaynozoy Dal'nevostostochnyikh
Rayonov SSSR. Leningrad.
[ 382] Berthois,
L. 1955. Contribution a l'etude lithologique des roches sedimentaires des
iles de Sao Tome et Principe. Bol Mus Lab Min Geol Fac Cien Un Lisboa 23(7):
7-31.
[ 383] Bertolini,
F. 1937. Sulla Classificazione dei Radiolari. XIIe Congre`s International
de Zoologie 6(): 1265-1275.
[ 384] Beurrier,
M., Bourdhlone-de, Grissac, De Wever, P. & Lesclyer, J. L. 1987.
Biostratigraphie des radiolarites associe'es aux volcanites ophiolitiques de la
nappe de Samail (Sultanat d'Oman): Consequences tectoge'ne'tiques. Comptes
rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie,
sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 304(15): 907-910.
[ 385] Bi
1981. Discovery of fossil radiolaria from Permian ? formations around the
Najing and its significance.. unknown 3(3): 111.
[ 386] Bian,
Q., Zheng, X., Ye, J. & Liu, C. 1996. Chapter 3. Structure. Pp. 80-148.
in Zhang, Y. & Zheng, X. (ed) Geological Evolution of the Hoh Xil
Region, Qinghai. Science Press, Beijing.
[ 387] Bigot,
A. 1895. Les Organismes Precambriens du Massif Breton. Pp. 8-15. in (ed) . .
[ 388] Bill,
M., O'Dogherty, L., Guex, J., Baumgartner, P. O. & Masson, H. 2001.
Radiolarite ages in Alpine-Mediterranean ophiolites: Constraints on the oceanic
spreading and the Tethys-Atlantic connection. Bulletin of the Geological
Society of America 113(1): 129-143.
[ 389] Bishop,
J. K. B., Edmond, J. M., Ketten, D. R., Bacon, M. P. & Silker, W. B.
1978. The chemistry, biology and vertical flux of particulate matter from the
upper 400 m of the equatorial Atlantic Ocean. Deep-Sea Research 25():
1121-1161.
[ 390] Björklund,
K. R. 1973. Radiolarians from the surface sediments in Lindåspollene,
western Norway. Sarsia 53(): 71-75.
[ 391] Björklund,
K. R. 1974. A rare skeleton form in Echinomma leptodermum
(Spumellarina, Radiolaria). Sarsia 56(): 43-46.
[ 392] Björklund,
K. R. 1974. The seasonal occurrence and depth zonation of radiolarians in
Korsfjorden, western Norway. Sarsia 56(): 13-42.
[ 393] Bjørklund,
K. R. 1976. Actinomma haysi, n. sp., its Holocene distribution and
size variation in Atlantic Ocean sediments. Micropaleontology 23(1):
114-126.
[ 394] Bjørklund,
K. R. 1985. Upper Weichselian-Holocene radiolarian stratigraphy in the
Skagerrak (NE North Sea). Norsk Geologisk Tidsskrift 65():
103-106.
[ 395] Bjørklund,
K. R. & Ciesielski, P. F. 1994. Ecology, morphology, stratigraphy, and
the paleoceanographic significance of Cycladophora davisiana davisiana.
Part 1: Ecology and morphology. Marine Micropaleontology 24():
71-88.
[ 396] Bjørklund,
K. R., Cortese, G., Swanberg, N. & Schrader, H. J. 1998. Radiolarian
faunal provinces in surface sediments of the Greenland, Iceland and Norwegian
(GIN) Seas. Marine Micropaleontology (35): 105-140.
[ 397] Bjørklund,
K. R. & de Ruiter, R. 1987. Radiolarian preservation in eastern
Mediterranean anoxic sediments. Marine Geology 75(): 271-281.
[ 398] Bjørklund,
K. R., Dumitrica, P., Dolven, J. K. & Swanberg, N. R. 2007. Joergensenium
rotatile n. gen., n. sp. (Entactinaria, Radiolaria): its distribution in
west Norwegian fjords. Micropaleontology 53(6): 457-468.
[ 399] Bjørklund,
K. R. & Goll, R. M. 1979. Ice age climates of the Norwegian-Greenland
Sea. Geological Journal 3(3): 273-286.
[ 400] Bjørklund,
K. R. & Goll, R. M. 1979. Internal skeletal structures of Collosphaera
and Trisolenia: A case of repetitive evolution in Collosphaeridae
(Radiolaria). Journal of Paleontology 53(6): 1293-1326.
[ 401] Bjørklund,
K. R. & Goll, R. M. 1986. Final stages of skeletogenesis and early
stages of disintegration for modern Polycystine radiolaria. Marine
Micropaleontology 11(): 171-183.
[ 402] Bjørklund,
K. R. & Jansen, J. H. F. 1984. Radiolaria distribution in Middle and
Late Quaternary sediments and paleoceanography in the eastern Angola Basin. Netherlands
Journal of Sea Research 17(): 299-312.
[ 403] Bjørklund,
K. R. & Kellogg, D. E. 1972. Five new Eocene radiolarian species from
the Norwegian Sea. Micropaleontology 18(3): 386-396.
[ 404] Bjørklund,
K. R. & Kruglikova, S. B. 2003. Polycystine radiolarians in surface
sediments in the Arctic Ocean basins and marginal seas. Marine
Micropaleontology 49(): 231-273.
[ 405] Bjørklund,
K. R. & Swanberg, N. R. 1987. The distribution of two morphotypes of
the radiolarian Amphimelissa setosa (Nassellarida): A result of
environmental variability. Sarsia 72(): 245-254.
[ 406] Bjørklund,
K. R. 1984. Euphysetta (Phaeodaria, Radiolaria)-iz osadkov norvezhskogo i
grenladskogo moreyi (Raspyedyelyeniye v prostranstve i vremeni). Pp. 239-244. in
Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) Morfologiya, Ekologiya
i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi. Nauka, Leningrad.
[ 407] Bjørklund,
K. R. 1976. Radiolaria from the Norwegian Sea, Leg 38 of the Deep Sea
Drilling Project. Pp. 1101-1168. in Talwani, M. & Udintser, G. (ed) Initial
Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 38. U.S. Government Printing
Office, Washington D.C..
[ 408] Blank,
R. G. & Margolis, S. V. 1975. Pliocene climatic and glacial history of
Antarctica as revealed by Southeast Indian Ocean Deep-Sea Cores. Geological
Society of America, Bulletin 86(): 1058-1066.
[ 409] Blank,
R. J. & Trench, R. K. 1986. Nomenclature of endosymbiotic
dinoflagellates. Taxon 35(2): 286-294.
[ 410] Blendinger,
W. 1985. Radiolarian limestones interfingering with loferites (Triassic,
dolomites, Italy). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie,
Monatschaft 1985(4): 193-202.
[ 411] Bles,
E. J. 1892. Notes on the plankton observe at Plymouth during June, July,
August, and September, 1892. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of
the United Kingdom, N.S. 2(): 340-343.
[ 412] Blome,
C. D. 1983. Upper Triassic Capnuchosphaeridae and Capnodocinae (Radiolaria)
from east-central Oregon. Micropaleontology 29(1): 11-49.
[ 413] Blome,
C. D. 1984. Middle Jurassic (Callovian) radiolarians from carbonate
concretions, Alaska and Oregon. Micropaleontology 30(4): 343-389.
[ 414] Blome,
C. D. 1984. Upper Triassic Radiolaria and radiolarian zonation from western
North America. Bulletins of American Paleontology 85(318): 5-88.
[ 415] Blome,
C. D. & Albert, N. R. 1985. Carbonate concretions: an ideal sedimentary
host for microfossils. Geology 13(): 212-215.
[ 416] Blome,
C. D. & Irwin, W. 1985. Equivalent radiolarian ages from ophiolitic
terranes of Cyprus and Oman. Geology 13(6): 401-404.
[ 417] Blome,
C. D., Jones, D. L., Murchey, B. L. & Liniecki, M. 1986. Geological
implication of radiolarian-bearing Paleozoic and Mesozoic rocks from the Blue
Mountains province, Eastern Oregon. U.S. Geological Survey, Professional
Paper 1435(): 79-93.
[ 418] Blome,
C. D., Moore, P. R., Simes, J. E. & Watters, W. A. 1987. Late Triassic
Radiolaria from phosphatic concretions in the Torlesse Terrane, Kapiti Island,
Wellington. New Zealand Geological Survey Record 18(): 103-109.
[ 419] Blome,
C. D. & Reed, K. M. 1992. Permian and Early (?) Triassic radiolarian
faunas from the Grindstone Terrane, central Oregon. Journal of Paleontology
66(3): 351-383.
[ 420] Blome,
C. D. & Reed, K. M. 1993. Acid processing of pre-Tertiary radiolarian
cherts and its impact on faunal content and biozonal correlation. Geology
21(): 177-180.
[ 421] Blome,
C. D. & Reed, K. M. 1995. Radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Quinn
River Formation, Black Rock terrane, north-central Nevada: Correlations with
eastern Klamath terrane geology. Micropaleontology 41(1): 49-68.
[ 422] Blome,
C. D., Reed, K. M. & Harris, A. G. 1998. Radiolarian and conodont
biostratigraphy of the type section of the Akmalik Chert (Mississippian),
Brooks Range, Alaska. U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper (1595):
51-69.
[ 423] Blome,
C. D., Reed, K. M. & Tailleur, I. L. 1989. Radiolarian biostratigraphy
of the Otuk Formation in and near the National Petroleum Reserve in Alaska. U.S.
Geological Survey, Professional Paper 1399(): 725-776.
[ 424] Blome,
C. D. 1987. Paleogeographic significance of Lower Mesozoic radiolarians
from the Brooks Range. Pp. 371-380. in Tailleur, I. & Weimer, P.
(ed) Alaskan North Slope Geology. Volume 1. SEPM Pacific Section,
Bakersfield, California.
[ 425] Blome,
C. D. 1992. Radiolarians from Leg 122, Exmouth and Wombat Plateaus, Indian
Ocean. Pp. 633-652. in von Rad, U., Haq, B. U. & et al. (ed) Proceedings
of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 122. College Station,
TX.
[ 426] Blueford,
J. R. 1982. Miocene actinommid Radiolaria from the equational Pacific. Micropaleontology
28(2): 189-213.
[ 427] Blueford,
J. R. 1983. Distribution of Quaternary radiolarian in the Narvarin Basin
geologic province, Bering Sea. Deep-Sea Research 30(7A): 763-781.
[ 428] Blueford,
J. R. 1988. Radiolarian biostratigraphy of siliceous Eocene deposits in
central California. Micropaleontology 34(3): 236-258.
[ 429] Blueford,
J. R. & Amon, E. O. 1993. Comparing elongated Spongodiscoidea
(Radiolaria) from early Eocene deposits of northwest Turgay, Russia, with
present world-wide distribution. Micropaleontology, Special Publication
(6): 72-89.
[ 430] Blueford,
J. R. & Brunner, C. 1984. Composition of Eocene radiolarian assemblages
of the Sidney Flat and Jameson Shale Members of the Markley Formation and the
Kellogg Shale of Northern California. Soc. Econ.Paleont. Min. 37():
79-86.
[ 431] Blueford,
J. R., Gonzales, J. J. & Scoy, K. V. 1990. Comparing radiolarian and
diatom diversity and abundance from the Northeast Pacific. Marine
Micropaleontology 15(): 219-232.
[ 432] Blueford,
J. R. 1989. Radiolarian evidence: Late Cretaceous through Eocene ocean
circulation patterns. Pp. 9-29. in Hein, J. R. & Obradovic, J. (ed) Siliceous
Deposits of the Tethys and Pacific Regions. Springer-Verlag, New York.
[ 433] Blurrier,
M., Bourdillon-de, G., De Wever, P. & Jesouyer, J. 1987.
Biostratigraphie des radiolarites associes Aux voleanites ophiolitiques de
lanappe de Smail (Sultanst d'Oman): ennsequences tectogenetiques. Comptes
rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie,
sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 304(15): 907-910.
[ 434] Bochkarev,
V. S., Gurari, F. G. & Dubatolov, V. N. 1999. Paleozoic Stratigraphy
of the West Siberian Plain: Guidelines of Interdepartmental Workshop. SNIGGIMS
(Trudy Sibirskogo Nauchno - Issledovatelskogo Instituta Geologii, Geofiziki i
Mineralognogo Syrya), Novosibirsk, 79 pp.
[ 435] Bogdanov,
N. A., Bondarenko, G. E., Vishnevskaya, V. S. & Izvekov, I. N. 1991.
Sredne-verkhneyurskie i nizhnemelovyhie kompleksyi radiolyariy omgonskogo
khrebta (zapadnaya kamchatka). D{|pt @{ptu}yy Np{ RRRQ 321(2):
344-348.
[ 436] Bogdanov,
N. A., Chekhovich, V. D., Sukhov, A. N. & Vishevskaya, V. S. 1982.
Tektonika olyutorskoy zoneyi. Ocherki tektoniki Koryakskogo nagor'ya.
Moskova, Nauka (): 189-217.
[ 437] Bogdanov,
N. A., Garver, J. I., Chekhovich, D. V., Palechek, T. N., Ledneva, G. V.,
Solov'ev, A. V. & Kovalenko, D. V. 1999. Stratigraphic and tectonic
setting of the olistostromal flysch complex, western Aleutian Basin coast,
northern Kamchatka Peninsula. Geotectonics 33(5): 386-398.
[ 438] Bogdanov,
N. A., Vishnevskaya, V. S. & Sukhov, A. N. 1983. Bu~u}u|ru
qpxrp~y trt~s uqp Yyrp (Auy~sr }u) [Verkhnemelovyie obrazovaniya podvodnogo
khrebta Shirshova (Beringovo more)]. D{|pt @{ptu}yy Np{ RRRQ 273(5):
1183-1187.
[ 439] Bogdanov,
N. A. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1991. Znachenie radioljariy dlja
tektonostratigrafii severo-vostko SSSR. Pp. 20-29. in Tochilina, S. V.
(ed) Paleontologo-Stratigraficheskie Issledovanija Fanerozoja Dal'nego
Vostkoa (po Rezul'tatam Radioljarievogo Analiza dlja Kartirovanija).
Akademija Nauk SSSR, Dal'nevostochnoe otlodelenie, Tikhookeanskiy
Okeanologicheskiy Institut. Vladivostok.
[ 440] Bogolenov,
K. V. & Chikov, B. M. 1976. Geologiya dna Okeanov. Nauka, 248
pp.
[ 441] Bogorov,
V. G. 1946. Zooplankton po sboram ekspeditsii na l-p "Sedov"
1937-1939 gg [H|p~{~ qp} x{utyyy ~p |- "Rutr"
1937-1939 ss. Pp. 336-370. in
(ed) Tr. Dreyfuyushshey Ekped. Glavsevmorputi na l-p
"Sedov" 1937-1940 gg., Vyip 3 [S. tuzuz x{ut].
Glavsevmorputi, Moskow.
[ 442] Bolin,
E. J. 1956. Upper Cretaceous foraminifera, Ostracoda, and Radiolaria from
Minnesota. Journal of Paleontology 30(2): 278-298.
[ 443] Bolli,
H. M. & Nabholz, W. K. 1959. Bundnerschiefer, ahnliche fossilarme
Serien und ihr Gehalt an Mikrofossilien. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 52(1):
237-270.
[ 444] Boltovskoy,
D. 1978. Estado actual del conocimiento de Polycystina en el Atlantico
Sudoccidental (Radiolaria Protozoa). Neotropica 24(71): 39-40.
[ 445] Boltovskoy,
D. 1979. Zooplankton of the south-western Atlantic. South African
Journal of Science 75(): 541-544.
[ 446] Boltovskoy,
D. 1980. La utilizacio'n de Polycystina (Prototista, Radiolaria) como
indicadores hirolo'gicos y paleoecolo'gicos en el Atla'ntico Sur. Actas 2
Congr. Argentino Paleontol. Bioestratigraf. y I Congr. Latinoamer. Paleontol.,
Buenos Aires 1978 3(): 309-314.
[ 447] Boltovskoy,
D. 1987. Sedimentary record of radiolarian biogeography in the equatorial
to antarctic western Pacific Ocean. Micropaleontology 33(3):
267-281.
[ 448] Boltovskoy,
D. 1988. Equatorward sedimentary shadows of near-surface oceanographic
patterns. Speculations in Science and Technology 11(): 219-232.
[ 449] Boltovskoy,
D. 1989. Radiolarian record of the last 40,000 years in the western
equatorial Pacific. Oceanologica Acta 12(): 79-86.
[ 450] Boltovskoy,
D. 1991. Holocene-upper Pleistocene radiolarian biogeography and
paleoecology of the equatorial Pacific. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology,
Palaeoecology 86(): 227-241.
[ 451] Boltovskoy,
D. 1992. Current and productivity patterns in the equatorial Pacific across
the Last Glacial Maximum: evidences of change based on radiolarian east-west
and downcore faunal gradient. Micropaleontology 38(4): 397-413.
[ 452] Boltovskoy,
D. 1994. The sedimentary record of pelagic biogeography. Progress in
Oceanography 34(2-3): 135-160.
[ 453] Boltovskoy,
D. 1998. Classification and distribution of south Atlantic Recent
Polycystine Radiolaria. Palaeontogia Electrica 2(2): 1-107.
[ 454] Boltovskoy,
D. & Alder, V. A. 1992. Microzooplankton and tintinnid species-specific
assemblage structures: patterns of distribution and year-to-year variation in
the Weddell Sea (Antarctica). Journal of Plankton Research 14():
1405-1423.
[ 455] Boltovskoy,
D., Alder, V. A. & Abelmann, A. 1993. Annual flux of Radiolaria and
other shelled planktons in the eastern equatorial Atlantic at 853m: seasonal
variations and Polycystine species-specific responses. Deep-Sea Research
40(9): 1863-1895.
[ 456] Boltovskoy,
D., Alder, V. A. & Abelmann, A. 1993. Radiolarian sedimentary imprint
in Atlantic equatorial sediments: comparison with the yearly flux at 853 m. Marine
Micropaleontology 23(): 1-12.
[ 457] Boltovskoy,
D. & Alder, V. A. 1992. Paleoecological implications of radiolarian
distribution and standing stocks versus accumulation in the Weddell Sea. Antarctic
Research Series 56(): 377-384.
[ 458] Boltovskoy,
D. & Jankilevich, S. S. 1985. Radiolarian distribution in east
equatorial Pacific plankton. Oceanologica Acta 8(1): 101-123.
[ 459] Boltovskoy,
D., Kogan, M., Alder, V. A. & Mianzan, H. 2003. First record of a
brackish radiolarian (Polycystina): Lophophaena rioplatensis n. sp. in
the Río de la Plata estuary. Journal of Plankton Research 25(12):
1551-1559.
[ 460] Boltovskoy,
D., Kotzian, S. B. & Pedrozo, F. L. 1983. Some new techniques for the
preparation and illustration of Polycystina (Radiolaria). Micropaleontology
29(4): 382-390.
[ 461] Boltovskoy,
D., Oberhäensli, H. & Wefer, G. 1995. Radiolarian assemblages in the
eastern tropical Atlantic: patterns in the plankton and in sediment trap
samples. Journal of Marine System 8(): 31-51.
[ 462] Boltovskoy,
D. & Riedel, W. R. 1980. Polycystine Radiolaria from the southwestern
Atlantic Ocean plankton. Revista Española de Micropaleontología 12(1):
99-146.
[ 463] Boltovskoy,
D. & Riedel, W. R. 1987. Polycystine Radiolaria of the California
current region: seasonal and geographical patterns. Marine Micropaleontology
12(): 65-104.
[ 464] Boltovskoy,
D., Uliana, E. & Wefer, G. 1996. Seasonal variations in the flux of
microplankton and radiolarian assemblage compositions in the northeastern
tropical Atlantic at 2195 m. Limnological Oceanography 41(4):
615-635.
[ 465] Boltovskoy,
D. & Vrba, A. 1988. Classification and geographic distribution of Stylodictya-type
radiolarians. Micropaleontology 34(4): 332-340.
[ 466] Boltovskoy,
D. & Vrba, A. 1989. Latitude-related shell patterns in Radiolaria: Botryostrobus
auritus/australis morphotypes in the equatorial to Antarctic
Pacific. Marine Micropaleontology 13(): 309-323.
[ 467] Boltovskoy,
D. 1981. Radiolaria. Pp. 261-316. in Boltovskoy, D. (ed) Atlas
del Zooplancton del Atlantico Sudoccidental y Me'todos de Tragajo con el
Zooplancton Marino. Mar del Plata, Argentina. Publicacio'n del Instituto
Nacional de Investigacio'n y Desarrollo esquero, Ministerio de Comercio e
Intereses Mari'timos, Subsecretari'a de Intereses Mari'timos, Repu'blica Argentina.
[ 468] Boltovskoy,
D. 1999. Radiolaria Polycystina. Pp. 149-212. in Boltovskoy, D. (ed)
South Atlantic Zooplankton. Backhuys Publishers, Leiden.
[ 469] Boltovskoy,
D. 1989. Las zonas de transicio'n en la pelatial: biogeografi'a y
paleobiogeographi'a. Pp. 10-24. in Brandini, F. P. (ed) Memorias do
III encontro Bradileiro de Plancton. Caioba, (PR). Curtiba, Brasil.
[ 470] Bondarenko,
O. B. & Mikhaylova, N. A. 1984. Kratkiy opredelitel' iskopaemyikh
bespozvonochnyikh. Pp. 536. in Shimanskiy, V. N. (ed) ???. Nedra,
Moskova.
[ 471] Bonet,
F. 1956. Zonificación Microfaunística de las Calizas Cretácicas del Este
de México. XX Congreso Geológico Internacional, 102 pp.
[ 472] Borgert,
A. 1891. Über Dictyochiden, insbesodere uber Distephanus speculum, sowie
Studien an Radiolarien. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 51():
630-576.
[ 473] Borgert,
A. 1892. Vorbericht über einge Phaeodarien- (Tripyleen-) Familien der
Plankton-Expedition. Sonderdruck aus Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der
Humboldt-Stiftung 1A(): 176-184.
[ 474] Borgert,
A. 1896. Fortpflanzungsverhaltnisse bei Tripyleen Radiolarien (Phaeodrien).
Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 6():
192-199.
[ 475] Borgert,
A. 1896. Zur Fortpflanzung der tripylleen Radiolarien (Phaeodarien). Zoologische
Anzeiger 19(): 307-311.
[ 476] Borgert,
A. 1898. Beiträge zur Kenntnis des in Sticholonche zanclea und
Acanthometridenarten vorkommenden Parasiten (Spiralkörper Fol, Amoebophyryra
Köppen). Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 63():
141-186.
[ 477] Borgert,
A. 1900. Untersuchungen über die Fortpflanzung der tripyleen Radiolarien,
speciell von Aulacantha scolymantha H. I. Teil.. Zoologische Jahrbucher 14(2):
203-276.
[ 478] Borgert,
A. 1901. Die tripyleen Radiolarien des Mittelmeeres. Mitteilungen aus
der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel 14(): 239-246.
[ 479] Borgert,
A. 1902. Mittheilungen über die Tripyleen-Ausbeute der Plankton-Expedition.
I. Neue Medusettidae, Circoporidae und Tuscaroridae. Zoologische Jahrbücher
16(2): 563-577.
[ 480] Borgert,
A. 1903. Mittheilungen über die Tripyleen-Ausbeute der Plankton-Expedition.
II. Die Tripyleenarten aus den Schliessnetzfängen. Zoologische Jahrbücher
19(6): 733-760.
[ 481] Borgert,
A. 1905. Die Tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Tuscaroridae. Ergebnisse
der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(2): 95-114.
[ 482] Borgert,
A. 1905. Die Tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition.
Atlanticellidae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung
3(3): 117-129.
[ 483] Borgert,
A. 1906. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition: Medusettidae. Ergebnisse
der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(4): 133-192.
[ 484] Borgert,
A. 1907. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Concharidae. Ergebnisse
der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(5): 195-232.
[ 485] Borgert,
A. 1907. Über ein paer interessante neue Protozoenformen aus dem
Atlantischen Ozean und Anderes. (Dritte Mitteilung uber die Tripyleen-Ausbeute
Plankton-Expedition). Archiv für Protistenkunde 9(): 430-448.
[ 486] Borgert,
A. 1908. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Challengeridae.
Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(8):
319-352.
[ 487] Borgert,
A. 1909. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Phaeodinidae,
Caementellidae und Cannorhaphidae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der
Humboldt-Stiftung 3(7): 283-316.
[ 488] Borgert,
A. 1909. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Ciroporidae. Ergebnisse
der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 8(): 319-352.
[ 489] Borgert,
A. 1909. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition.
Cannosphaeridae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung
3(9): 355-379.
[ 490] Borgert,
A. 1909. Über Ersheinungen fettiger Degeneration bei tripyleen Radiolarien.
Ein Beitrag zur Pathologie der Protistenzelle. Archiv für Protistenkunde
16(): 1-24.
[ 491] Borgert,
A. 1909. Untersuchungen uber die Forpflanzungsverhaltnisse der tripyleen
Radiolarien, speziel von Aulacantha scolymantha. II Teil. Archiv für
Protistenkunde 14(): 134-263.
[ 492] Borgert,
A. 1910. Die Tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Porosphathidae
und Cadiidae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(10):
383-415.
[ 493] Borgert,
A. 1911. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Challengeridae.
Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 11():
419-536.
[ 494] Borgert,
A. 1911. Fremdkörperskelete bei tripyleen Radiolarien. Vierte Mitteilung
über Tripyleen. Archiv für Protistenkunde 23(): 125-140.
[ 495] Borgert,
A. 1913. Die Tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition.
Atlanticellidae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung
12(): 539-610.
[ 496] Borgert,
A. 1923. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. II. Allgemeiner
Teil. Bau und Fortpflanzung der Tripyleen. Ergebnisse der
Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(2): 1-200.
[ 497] Borgert,
A. 1901. Die nordichen Tripyleen-Arten. Pp. 1-52. in Brandt, K.
& Apstein, C. (ed) Nordisches Plankton, 15. Verlag von Lipsius &
Tischer, Kiel und Leipzig.
[ 498] Borisenko,
N. N. 1959. Radiolyarii kumskoi svity verkhego eotsena Zapadnoy Kubani
[Qpty|yy {}{z ry ru~us u~p Hppt~z Kqp~y]. Buw~yz
Nuuspxrz Np~ I|utrpu|{yz I~y, Kp~tp{yy Uy|yp| 1():
33-44.
[ 499] Borisenko,
N. N. 1960. Nru pty|yy yx Pp|uu~r |wu~yz Kqp~z [Radiolyarii
nizhnego i srednego eotsena Zapadnoyi Kubani]. Cu|syu{yz Rq~y{,
Kp~tp{yz Uy|yp|, Bux~s Nuuspxrs Np~-I|utrpu|{s
Iyp (4): 219-232.
[ 500] Borisenko,
N. N. 1960. Qpty|yy ~yw~us y ut~us u~p xppt~z Kqp~ [Novye radiolyarii iz paleotsenovykh
otlozheniy Kubani]. Cu|syu{yz Rq~y{, Kp~tp{yz Uy|yp|, Bux~s
Nuuspxrs Np~-I|utrpu|{s Iyp (4): 199-208.
[ 501] Borisenko,
N. N. 1958. Qpty|yz p|uu~p xppt~y Kqp~y [Radiolyarii paleostena
zapadnoi Kubani]. Buw~yz Nuuspxrz Np~ I|utrpu|{yz I~y,
Kp~tp{yy Uy|yp| 17(): 81-100.
[ 502] Borovikov,
L. I. 1960. Polozhenie nummulitovykh izvestnyakov v razreze paleogenovykh
otlozheniy Severnogo Prikasniya i vozmozhnoe nalichie analogov ikh v Turgaiskoy
vpadine. Osnovye iden N. G. Kassina v geologii Kazakhstana. AN Kaz. SSR
Press, Alma-Ata (): 165-186.
[ 503] Bortolotti,
V., Cellai, D., Chiari, M., Vaggelli, G. & Villa, I. G. 1995. 49Ar/39Ar
dating of Apenninic ophiolites: 3. Plagiogranites from Sasso di Castro,
northern Tuscany, Italy. Ofioliti 20(2): 55-65.
[ 504] Borza,
V. & Petercakova, M. 1994. The Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds in the
Strazovce section (Strazovske vrchy Mts., Western Carpathians). Palaeopelagos
Special Publication 1(): 7-15.
[ 505] Bottazi,
E. M. & Nencini, G. 1969. Acantharia. Pp. 2-4. in (ed) Conseil International pour
l'exploration de la Mer. .
[ 506] Bottazzi,
E. L. 1964. Un nuovo genere Dendracantha della famiglia Stauracanthidae
Haeckel (Protozoa-Acantharia). Atti della Societa italiana di scienze
naturali e del museo civico di storia naturale in Milano 103(4):
3-379.
[ 507] Bottazzi,
E. M. 1964. Gli Acantari dell'Oceano Atlantico. Osservazioni sistematiche
ed ecologiche. Bollettino di Zoologia 31(2): 1115-1123.
[ 508] Bottazzi,
E. M. 1965. Verifica della legge di Muller e osservazioni sulla struttura
mineralogica delle spicole degli Acantari (Protozoa). L'ateneo Parmense,
Acta Naturalia 1(1): 3-12.
[ 509] Bottazzi,
E. M. 1966. Forme di incistamento negli Acantari (Protozoi). L'ateneo
Parmense, Acta Naturalia 2(): 1-12.
[ 510] Bottazzi,
E. M. 1971. Acantharia in the Atlantic Ocean, their abundance and
preservation. Limnology and Oceanography 16(4): 677-684.
[ 511] Bottazzi,
E. M. & Andreoli, M. G. 1971. Ulteriori ricerche sugli Acantari
(Protozoa) del mar tirreno. Bollettino di Pesca, Piscialtura e Idrobiologial
26(1/2): 87-107.
[ 512] Bottazzi,
E. M. & Andreoli, M. G. 1972. Ricerche sistematiche sugli Acantari del
Golfo di Taranto. Accad Sci Let, Istituto Lombardo 106(): 3-14.
[ 513] Bottazzi,
E. M. & Andreoli, M. G. 1982. Distribution of Acantharia in the western
Sargasso Sea in correspondance with "Thermal Fronts". Journal of
Eukaryotic Microbiology 29(2):
162-169.
[ 514] Bottazzi,
E. M. & Andreoli, M. G. 1982. Distribution of adult and juvenile
Acantharia (Protozoa Sarcodeina) in the Atlantic Ocean. Journal of Plankton
Research 4(4): 757-777.
[ 515] Bottazzi,
E. M. & Vannucci, A. 1964. Acantharia in the Atlantic Ocean. Est
d'Archiv Oceanografia e Limnologia 13(3): 316-385.
[ 516] Bottazzi,
E. M. & Vannucci, A. 1965. Acantharia in the Atlantic Ocean. Est
d'Archiv Oceanografia e Limnologia 14(1): 2-68.
[ 517] Boughdiri,
M., Cordey, F., Sallouhi, H., Maâlaoui, K., Masrouhi, A. & Soussi, M.
2007. Jurassic radiolarian-bearing series of Tunisia: biostratigraphy and
significance to western Tethys correlations. Swiss Journal of Geosciences
100(): 431-441.
[ 518] Boundy-Sander,
S. Q., Sandberg, C. A., Murchey, B. L. & Harris, A. G. 1999. A late
Frasnian (Late Devonian) radiolarian, sponge spicule, and conodont fauna from
the Slaven Chert, northern Shoshone Range, Roberts Mountains allochthon,
Nevada. Micropaleontology 45(1): 62-68.
[ 519] Bouvsee,
P., Schimidt-Effing, R. & Westercamp, D. 1983. La Desirade Island
(Lesser Antilles) revisited; Lower Cretaceous radiolarian cherts and arguments
against an ophiolitic origin for the basal complexes. Geology 11():
244-247.
[ 520] Boyanov,
I. & Lipman, R. Kh 1973. O Nizhnemelovom vozraste nizkokristallicheskogo
metamorficheskogo kompleksa vostochnyikh rodop. Doklady Bolgarskoy Akademia
Nauka 26(9): 1225-1227.
[ 521] Bozkurt,
E., Holdsworth, B. K. & Kocyigit, A. 1997. Implications of Jurassic
chert identified in the Tokat Complex, northern Turkey. Geological Magazine
134(1): 91-97.
[ 522] Braduchan,
YuV., Gol'bert, A. V., Gurari, F. G., Zakharov, V. A., Bulyinnikova, S. P.,
Klimova, I. G., Mesezhnikov, M. S., Vyachkileva, N. P., Kozlova, G. E.,
Lebedev, A. I., Nal'nyaeva, T. I. & Turbina 1986. Bazhenovskiy
Gorizont Zapadnoy Sibiri (Stratigrafiya, Paleogeografiya, Ekosistema,
Neftenosnost'). Nauka, Novosibirsk, 216 pp.
[ 523] Brady,
H. B. 1878. On the reticularian and radiolarian Rhizopoda (Foraminifera and
Polycystina) of the North-Polar Expedition of 1875-76. Annals and Magazine
of Natural History, Series 5th 1(6): 425-440.
[ 524] Bragin,
N., Bragina, L., Tunoglu, C. & Tekin, U. K. 2001. The Cenomanian (Late
Cretaceous) radiolarians from the Tomalar Formation, central Pontides, Northern
Turkey. Geologica Carpathica 52(6): 349-360.
[ 525] Bragin,
N. Y. & Krylov, K. A. 1997. Early Norian Radiolarian from Cyprus. Geodiversitas
21(4): 539-569.
[ 526] Bragin,
N. Yu 1986. Biostratigrafiya triasovykh otlozheniy Yuzhnogo Sakhalina. Seriya
Geologicheskaya 1986(4): 61-75.
[ 527] Bragin,
N. Yu 1986. Radiolyarii v biostratigrafii srednego i verkhnego triasa
Severo-Vostochnoy Azii. Pp. . in
(ed) Zonal'naya Otratigrafiya po Mikroorganismam i Metodyi ee
Razrabotki. Tez. Dokl. X Vsesoyuz. Mikropaleontol. Soveshsh. Trudyi
Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta. Leningrad :.
[ 528] Bragin,
N. Yu 1987. Biostragirafiya triasovyikh otlozheniy SSSR po radiolyariyam.
Pp. 21-22. in (ed) Radiolyarii
i Biostratigrafiya. .
[ 529] Bragin,
N. Yu 1987. Biostratigrafiya nizhnemelovyikh kremnistyikh otlozheniy
Zapadno-Sakhalinskikh gor. Pp. 22-23. in (ed) Radiolyarii i Biostratigrafiya.
.
[ 530] Bragin,
N. Yu 1987. Metodika stratigraficheskikh issledovaniy fanerozoyskikh
kremniotyikh tolshsh podvizhnyikh poyasov. In Voprosyi regional'noy geologii
SSSR. Moskova. Trudyi GIN AN SSSR (): 3.
[ 531] Bragin,
N. Yu 1991. Karniyskiy kompleks radiolyariy vulkanogenno-kremnictykh
obrazobaniy ekonoayskoyu zony koryakskogo nagor'ya. Seriya Geologicheskaya
1991(6): 79-86.
[ 532] Bragin,
N. Yu 1991. Radiojryaryi i Nizhnemesozoyskiye Tolshii Vostoka SSSR. Akademiya
Nauk SSSR, Ordena Trudovogo Krasnogo Znameni Geologicheskiy Institut (469):
1-122.
[ 533] Bragin,
N. Yu 1992. Stratigraphy of Upper Paleozoic and Mesozoic units of in the
Khabarovsk district. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk, Ser Geologicheskaya 9():
35-40.
[ 534] Bragin,
N. Yu 1994. Radiolarians as indicators of Triassic climate in northeast
Asia. Stratigrafiya, Geologicheskaya Korrelyatsiya 2(1): 81-85.
[ 535] Bragin,
N. Yu 1994. Razbitie radiolyariy v poznem triace i ranney yure. Paleontologicheskiy
Zhrunal 1994(2): 12-20.
[ 536] Bragin,
N. Yu 1997. Radiolaria from the phosphorite basal horizons of the Volgaian
Stage in the Moscow region (Russia). Revue de Micropaléontologie 40(4):
285-296.
[ 537] Bragin,
N. Yu 2005. Radiolarian evolution and diversity dynamics in the Late
Permian through to the early Mesozoic. Palentologiy Zhurnal 39(2):
117-134.
[ 538] Bragin,
N. Yu 2007. Late Triassic radiolarians of southern Cyprus. Paleontological
Journal 41(10): 951-1029.
[ 539] Bragin,
N. Yu, Grigor'ev, V. N., Kryikov, K. A. & Sokolov, S. D. 1986. Novyie
nakhodki sredne- i verkhnetriasovyikh otlozheniy v Koryakskom nagor'e. D{|pt
@{ptu}yy Np{ RRRQ 290(3): 681-683.
[ 540] Bragin,
N. Yu, Grigor'ev, V. N., Kryilov, K. A. & Sokolov, S. D. 1987.
Sypru |wu~y r xppt~z py {{{s uqp. Sy{up~{p
su|sy 1987(2): 62-67.
[ 541] Bragin,
N. Yu, KorolYuk, E. V. & Rikhter, A. V. 1984. Permskie izvestnyaki v
razreze o Sakhalin. Seriya Geologicheskaya 1984(10): 51-57.
[ 542] Bragin,
N. Yu, Kryilov, K. A., Pral'nikova, I. E. & Shapovalenko, V. N. 1988.
H~pu~yu tup|~s }y{p~yyu{s qrp~y y p|u~u~yy
r|{p~su~~-{u}~y qpxrp~yz [Znachenie detal'nogo mikrofaunisticheskogo
oprobovaniya pri raschlenenii vulkanogenno-kremnistyikh ovrazovaniy. Pp. 16-24.
in Grigor'ev, V. N., Shapiro, M.N. [Cysur B. N. & Ypy, M. N.]
(ed) Ou{y su|syy Kp}p{y y K{{s Nps [Ocherki po Geologii
Kamchatki i Koryakskogo Nagor'ya]. @{ptu}y Np{ RRRQ, Otu~ Str
Kp~s H~p}u~y Cu|syu{yz I~y.
[ 543] Bragin,
N. Yu & Krylov, K. A. 1996. Stratigraphy and lithology of the Upper
Triassic deposits of southwestern Cyprus (Vlambouros Formation). Stratigrafiya,
Geologicheskaya Korrelyatsiya 4(2): 28-37.
[ 544] Bragin,
N. Yu & Krylov, K. A. 1999. Stratigraphy and formation conditions of
the Jurassic siliceous and terrigenous deposits in southwestern Cyprus. Stratigrafija
Geolofichestaja Korrehalsrya 7(4): 29-39.
[ 545] Bragin,
N. Yu & Krylov, K. A. 2002. Horizons of Carbonaceous rocks in Triassic
and Lower Jurassic cherty deposits of the Dal'negorsk reference section
(Primor'e). Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation 10(5):
503-509.
[ 546] Bragin,
N. Yu, Sleynyak, L. M. & Parnyakov, V. P. 1988. Stratigrafiya i
struktura opornogo razreza gorbushinoskoy svityi mezozoya Primor'ya. Seriya
Geologicheskaya 1988(2): 23-34.
[ 547] Bragin,
N. Yu & Tekin, U. K. 1996. Age of radiolarian-chert blocks from the Senonian
Ophiolitic Melange (Ankara, Turkey). The Island Arc 5(): 114-122.
[ 548] Bragin,
N. Yu & Tekin, U. K. 1999. Stratigraphy and the Upper Jurassic-Lower
Cretaceous radiolarians from the carbonate? or siliceous deposits, Ankara
region, Turkey. Stratigrafiya, Geologicheskaya Korrelyatsiya 7(2): 130-140.
[ 549] Bragin,
N. Yu, Tekin, U. K. & Özçelik, Y. 2002. Middle Jurassic radiolarians
from the Akgöl Formation, central Pontids, northern Turkey. Neues Jahrbuch
für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Monatschaft 2002(10): 609-628.
[ 550] Bragin,
N. Yu, Zinkevich, V. P., Lyashenko, O. V., Politov, A. G. & Tsukanov, N. V.
1986. Srednemelovyie (ant-turonskie) otlozheniya v tektonichekoy strukture
Vostochny Kamchatki. Ocherki po geologii Vostoka SSSR, Moskova, Nauka
(): 21-34.
[ 551] Bragin,
N. Yu 1990. Biostratigrafiya triasovyikh otlozheniy vostoka SSSR po
radiolyariyam. Pp. 26-31. in Chuvashov, B. I., Zhamoida, A. I., Amon, E.
O. & Puchkov, V. N. (ed) Radiolyarii v Biostratigrafii. UrO AN SSSR,
Sberdlovsk.
[ 552] Bragin,
N. Yu 1991. Pozdnetriasovyie radioljarii Saturnalidae Deflandre
pravoberezh'ja Amura. Pp. 54-62. in Tochilina, S. V. (ed) Paleontologo-Stratigraficheskie
Issledovanija Fanerozoja Dal'nego Vostkoa (po Rezul'tatam Radioljarievogo
Analiza dlja Kartirovanija). Akademija Nauk SSSR, Dal'nevostochnoe
otlodelenie, Tikhookeanskiy Okeanologicheskiy Institut. Vladivostok.
[ 553] Bragin,
N. Yu 1990. Triasovyie radiolyarii omolonskogo massiva. Pp. . in
Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'zovanie Radiolyariy v Stratigrafii i
Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo
Instituta :15-16.
[ 554] Bragina,
L. G. 1987. Radiolyarii verkhnego mela Ul'yanovskogo Povolzh'ya. In
Voprosyi regional'noy SSR. Moskova, Nauka. Trudyi GIN AN SSSR (): 7-8.
[ 555] Bragina,
L. G. 1987. Sravnigel'nyiy analiz kompleksa radiolyariy iz verkhnemelovyikh
(Santonskikh) otlozheniy podmoskov'ya. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya
(): 23-25.
[ 556] Bragina,
L. G. 1991. Radiolyarii v otlozheniyakh byistrinskoy svityi Santon-Kampana
Severo-Zapadnoy Kamchatki. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSSR, Seriya
Geologicheskaya 1991(7): 129-136.
[ 557] Bragina,
L. G. 1994. Radiolyarii i stratigrafiya verknemelovyikh otlozheniy
khot'kovskoy serii podmoskov'ya. Byul. Mosk. o-ba Ispyitaeley prirodyi. otd.
geol. 69(2): 91-100.
[ 558] Bragina,
L. G. 1997. Cuboctostylus n.gen., a new Late Cretaceous
spicule-bearing spumellarian Radiolaria from southern Sakhalin (Russia). Geodiversitas
21(4): 571-580.
[ 559] Bragina,
L. G. 2003. Late Cretaceous representatives of the Superorder Phaeodaria
(Radiolaria). Paleontological Journal 37(1): 8-10.
[ 560] Bragina,
L. G. 2003. New radiolarian species from the Upper Cretaceous Naiba
reference section (Southern Sakhalin). Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 2003(3):
25-30.
[ 561] Bragina,
L. G., Agarkov, YuV. & Bragin, N. Yu 2007. Radiolarians of the Upper
Cenomanian and Lower Turonian from deposits of the Ananuri Formation, the
Western Caucasus. Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation 15(3):
310-320.
[ 562] Bragina,
L. G., Ben'yamovskii, V. N. & Zastrozhnov, A. S. 1999. The Upper
Cretaceous radiolarians, foraminifers, and stratigraphy of the southern Russian
Plate, the right-bank Volga region near Volgograd. Stratigraphy and
Geological Correlation 7(5): 492-500.
[ 563] Bragina,
L. G. & Bragin, N. Yu 1996. Stratigraphy and radiolarians from the type
section of Perapedhi Formation (Upper Cretaceous of Cyprus). Stratigrafiya,
Geologicheskaya Korrelyatsiya 4(3): 38-45.
[ 564] Bragina,
L. G. & Bragin, N. Yu 2006. Stratigraphy and radiolarians of Upper
Cretaceous sedimentary cover of the Arakapas Ophiolite Massif (Cyprus). Stratigraphy
and Geological Correlation 14(5): 50-66 (507-523 in E.
[ 565] Bragina,
L. G. & Bragin, N. Yu 2006. Stratigraphy and Radiolarians of Upper
Cretaceous Sedimentary Cover of the Arakapas Ophiolite Massif (Cyprus). Stratigraphy
and Geological Correlation 14(5): 507-523.
[ 566] Bragina,
L. G. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 2007. New species of Cretaceous
radiolarians of the genus Multastrum Vishnevskaya and their
paleobiogeographical distribution. Paleontological Journal 41(6):
589-595.
[ 567] Bragina,
L. G. & Vitukhin, D. I. 1997. Radiolarians from Cretaceous deposits of
the Maini-Kakyine Ridge, Koryak Highland. Stratigrafiya, Geologicheskaya
Korrelyatsiya 5(2): 81-84.
[ 568] Bragina,
L. G. 1991. Pozdnekampansko-Maastrikhtskie radiolyarii ostrova shikotan.
Pp. 101-103. in Tochilina, S. V. (ed) Paleontologo-Stratigraficheskie
Issledovanija Fanerozoja Dal'nego Vostkoa (po Rezul'tatam Radioljarievogo Analiza
dlja Kartirovanija). Akademija Nauk SSSR, Dal'nevostochnoe otlodelenie,
Tikhookeanskiy Okeanologicheskiy Institut. Vladivostok.
[ 569] Bragina,
L. G. 1990. Tsefalicheskie strukturyi pozdnemelovyikh nasselyariy russkoy
plityi. Pp. 16-17. in Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'zovanie Radiolyariy
v Stratigrafii i Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo
Geologicheskogo Instituta.
[ 570] Brandt,
K. 1881. Untersuchungen an Radiolarien. Monatsberichte der Königlich
Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1881(): 388-404.
[ 571] Brandt,
K. 1882. Über Anpassungserscheinungen und Art der Verbreitung von
Hochseethieren. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung
1(A): 338-370.
[ 572] Brandt,
K. 1882. Über das Zusammenleben von Thieren und Algen. Botanische
Zeitung 40(): 248-254.
[ 573] Brandt,
K. 1882. Über die morphologische und physiologische Bedeutung des
Chlorophylls bei Thieren. Archiv für Anatomie und Physiologie 1882():
125-151.
[ 574] Brandt,
K. 1883a. Über die morphologische und physiologische Bedeutung des
Chlorophylls bei Thieren. Mittheilungen aus der Zoologischen Station zu
Neapel 4(): 191-302.
[ 575] Brandt,
K. 1883b. Über symbiose von Algen und Thieren. Archiv für Anatomie und
Physiologie 1883(): 445-454.
[ 576] Brandt,
K. 1885. Die koloniebilden Radiolarien (Sphaerozoeen) des Golfes von
Neapel. Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel 13(): 1-276.
[ 577] Brandt,
K. 1895. Biologische und faunistiche Untersuchungen an Radiolarien und
anderen pelagischen Thieren. Zoologischen Jahrbüchern (): 27-74.
[ 578] Brandt,
K. 1902. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Colliden. Archiv für Protistenkunde
1(): 59-88.
[ 579] Brandt,
K. 1905. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Colliden. Archiv für Protistenkunde
4(): 245-271.
[ 580] Brandt,
K. 1905. Zur Systematik der kolonienbildenden Radiolaria. Zoologische
Jahrbücher, Supplement 8(): 311-352.
[ 581] Branson,
C. C. 1948. Bibliographic index of Permian Invertebrates. Geological
Society of America Memoir 26(): 95-96.
[ 582] Brasier,
M. D. 1980. Phylum Sarcodina - Radiolarians and heliozoans. Pp. 81-89. in
Brasier, M. D. (ed) Microfossil. George Allen & Unwin Ltd., London.
[ 583] Brass,
G. W. 1980. Trace elements in acantharian skeletons. Limnology and
Oceanography 25(1): 146-149.
[ 584] Brathauer,
U. 1996. Rekonstruktion quartärer Klimaänderungen im atlantischen Sektor
des Südpolarmeeres anhand von Rdiolarien. Berichte zur Polarforschung
(216): 1-163.
[ 585] Brathauer,
U., Abelmann, A., Gersonde, R., Niebler, H. S. & Fütterer, D. K. 2001.
Calibration of Cycladophora davisiana events versus oxygen isotope
stratigraphy in the subantarctic Atlantic Ocean - a stratigraphic tool for
carbonate-poor Quaternary sediments. Marine Geology 175():
167-181.
[ 586] Bratu,
E. 1975. Date asupra unor profile micropaleontologice in depozitele
paleocene-eocene dir provincile Pinar del Rio si Oriente (Cuba). Dari de
Seama ale Sedintelor 61(): 135-160.
[ 587] Braun,
A. 1989. Eine Radiolarien-Fauna aus dem Ober-Viseum des Dinant-Beckens
(Belgien). Geologica et Paleontologica 23(): 101-111.
[ 588] Braun,
A. 1989. Neue unterkarbonische Radiolarien - Taxa aus
Kieselschifer-Gerollen des unteren Maintales bei Frankfurt a. M. Geologica
et Paleontologica 23(): 83-99.
[ 589] Braun,
A. 1989. Unterkarbonidche Rdiolarien aus Kieselschiefer-Gerolllen des Mains
bei Frankfurt am Main.. Jahresberichte und Mitteilungen des Oberrheinischen
Geologischen Vereines. N.F. 71(): 357-380.
[ 590] Braun,
A. 1990. Evolutionary trends and biostratigraphic potential of selected
radiolarian taxa from the Early Carboniferous of Germany. Marine
Micropaleontology 15(): 351-364.
[ 591] Braun,
A. 1990. Radiolairen aus dem Unter-Karbon Deutschlands. Courier
Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg 133(): 1-143.
[ 592] Braun,
A. & Amon, E. O. 1991. Fluoritisierte Radiolarien aus Kieselkalk-Banken
des Mittel-Viseums (Unterkarbon) des Rheinischen Schiefergergebirges
(Deutschland). Paläontologische Zeitschrift 65(1/2): 25-33.
[ 593] Braun,
A. & Amon, E. O. 1993. A rapid technology of detecting and preliminary
investigating of radiolarians in field work conditions. Paleontologicheskiy
Zhrunal 1993(2): 122.
[ 594] Braun,
A. & Budil, P. 1999. A Middle Devonian radiolarian fauna from the
Chotec Limestone (Eifelian) of the Prague Basin (Barrandian, Czech Republic). Geodiversitas
21(4): 581-592.
[ 595] Braun,
A. & Gursky, H.-J. 1991. Kieselige Sedimentgesteine des Unter-Karbons
im Rhenoherzynikum- eine Bestandsaufnahme. Geologica et Paleontologica 25():
57-77.
[ 596] Braun,
A., Maas, R. & Schmidt-Effing, R. 1992. Oberdevonische Radiolarien aus
sem Breuschtal (Nord-Vegesen, Elsass) und ihr regionaler und stratigraphischer
Zusammenhang. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Monatschaft
185(2): 161-178.
[ 597] Braun,
A. & Schemidt-Effing, R. 1988. Radiolarienfaunen aus dem tiefen Vise
(Unterkarbon) des Frankenwaldes (Bayern).. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und
Paläeontologie, Monatschaft 11(): 645-660.
[ 598] Braun,
A. & Schmidt-Effing, R. 1993. Biozonation, diagenesis and evolution of
radiolarians in the Lower Carboniferous of Germany. Marine Micropaleontology
21(): 369-383.
[ 599] Braun,
A., Sprechmann, P. & Gaucher, C. 2003. Stratigraphic age of
phosphorite-nodules from the San Gregorio Formation of Uruguay. Neues
Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Monatschaft 2003(12):
739-748.
[ 600] Brenner,
S., Schrock, W., Shade, A., Swartzentruber, G. & Wilbur, K. 2003. A
cladistic analysis of the phylogenetic relationships of the classes of the
phylum Actinopoda based on morphological evidence. Journal of Systematic
Biology at Susquehanna University 10(2): .
[ 601] Broch,
H. 1910. Das Plankton der schwedischen Expedition nach Spitzbergen 1908. Vetenskaps-Akademiens
Handlinger, Kongliga Svenska. Stockholm 45(9): 27-64.
[ 602] Brock,
Hj 1906. Bemerkungen uber zweite Tripyleen Arten aus dem Nordmeere. Zoologische
Anzeiger 29(): 6657-6659.
[ 603] Brodskaya,
N. G. & Solov'ev, A. V. 1956. Fosfority v tretichnykh otlozheniyakh
Sakhalina. D{|pt @{ptu}yy Np{ RRRQ 109(4): 838-841.
[ 604] Brouwer,
H. A. 1921. Geologische onderzoekingen op het Eiland Rotti. Nederlandsche
Timor-Expeditie 3(): 1-74.
[ 605] Brunner,
C. A. & Blueford, J. R. 1986. Restoration of radiolarian strewn made
Canada balsam. Micropaleontology 32(1): 43-45.
[ 606] Bryan,
W. H. & Jones, O. A. 1955. Radiolaria as critical indicators of
deformation. University of Queensland Papers, Department of Geology 4():
3-5.
[ 607] Bryan,
W. H. & Jones, O. A. 1962. Contributions to the Geology of Brisbane.
No.3. the Bedded cherts of the Neranleigh-Pernvale Group of Southeastern
Queensland. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Queensland 73(2):
17-36.
[ 608] Bubík,
M., Bak, M. & ?vábenická, L. 1999. Biostratigraphy of the Maastrichtian
to Paleocene distal flysch sediments of the Ra?a Unit in the Uzgru? section
(Magura Group of Nappes, Czech Republic). Geologica Carpathica 50(1):
33-48.
[ 609] Buckman,
S. & Aitchison, J. C. 2001. Middle Ordovician (Llandeilian)
radiolarians from West Junggar, Xinjiang, China. Micropaleontology 47(4):
359-367.
[ 610] Budai,
A., Riedel, W. R. & Westberg, M. J. 1980. A general-purpose
paleontologic information device. Palaeontology 54(1): 259-262.
[ 611] Bukry,
D., Dinkelman, M. & Kaneps, A. 1973. Biostratigraphy of the equatorial
east Pacific Rise. Pp. 915-935. in
(ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 16. U.S.
Government Printing Office, Washington D.C..
[ 612] Burma,
B. H. 1959. On the status of Theocampe Haeckel, and certain similar
genera. Micropaleontology 5(3): 324-330.
[ 613] Bury,
P. S. 1862. Polycystins, Figures of Remarkable Forms & c., in the
Barbados Chalk Deposit, (Chiefly Collected by Dr. Davy, and Notice in a Lecture
to the Agricultural Society of Barbados, in July, 1846). W. Weldon, London,
25 plates pp.
[ 614] Buryi,
G. I., F.Ilippov A. N. & Rudenko, V. S. 1990. Stratigrafiya i usloviya
obrazovaniya triasovoy kremnevoy tolshshi pravoberezh'ya r Matay
(Khorsko-Anyuyskaya podzona tsentral'nogo Sikhote-Aliya). Pp. 5-16. in
Chudaev, O. V. & Kitaev, I. V. (ed) Litogenez i Pudoobrazovanie v
Drevnikh i Sovremennyikh Morskikh Basseynakh Dal'nego Vostoka. Akademiya
Nauka SSSR, Dal'nevostochnoe Otdelenie, Dal'nevostochnyiy Geologicheskiy
Institut. Bladivostok.
[ 615] Busatti,
L. 1881. Disapro di Stribugliano. Atti della Societa Toscana de Scienze
Naturali. Processi Verbali 2(): 163-165.
[ 616] Bustillo,
M. A., Nishimura, A., Arana, V. & Hattori, I. 1994. Paleocene
radiolarians from xenoliths hosted in Holocene lavas of Lanzarote (Canary
Islands). Geobios 27(2): 181-188.
[ 617] Bütschli,
O. 1882. Beiträge zur Kenntnis des Radiolarienskelette, insbesondere der
der Cyrtida. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 36():
485-540.
[ 618] Bütschli,
O. 1889. Kurze Ubersicht des Systems der Radiolaria. Pp. 1101-1168. in (ed) Klassen und Ordnungen des
Thier-Reichts, 1(3). C.F. Winter'sche Verlagshandlung, Leipzig und
Heidelberg.
[ 619] Bütschli,
O. 1907. Chemische Natur der Skelettsubstanz des Podactinelius und der
Acantharia Überhaupt. Deutsche Südpolar-Expedition 1901-1903, Zoologie 9(1):
237-257.
[ 620] Bütschli,
O. 1882b. III. Unterabtheilung (Unterklasse). Radiolaria. Pp. 332-478, pls.
15-32. in Bronn, H. G. (ed) Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-Reichts,
Wissenschaftlich Dargestellt in Wort und Bild. 1st Band. Protozoa. I. Abteilung:
Sarkodina und Sporozoa. C.F. Winter'sche Verlagshandlung, Leipzig und
Heidelberg.
[ 621] Bykova,
E. V. 1955. Up}y~yu y pty|yy tur~p r|s-p|{z q|py y
up|~s tur~{s | y y x~pu~yu t| pyspyy [Foraminiferi i
radiolyarii devona volgo-ural'skoy oblasti i tsentral'nogo devonskogo polya i
ikh znachenie dlya stratigrafii]. St Bux~s Nu~s
Np~-I|utrpu|{s Cu|spxrut~s Iyp, Nrp Ruy 87():
1-190.
[ 622] Cachon,
J. 1964. Contribution à l'étude des Péridiniens parasites. Cytologie,
cycles évolutifs. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Série 12, Zoologie et
Biologie Animale 6(): 1-158.
[ 623] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1965. L'infrastructure des axopodes chez les
Radiolaires Sphaerellaires Periaxoplastidies. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires
des séances de l'Académie des sciences 261(): 1388-1391.
[ 624] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1969a. Les processus sporogenetiques du Radiolaire Sticholonche
zanclea Hertwig. Archiv für Protistenkunde 111(): 87-99.
[ 625] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1969b. Révision systématique des Nassellaires
Plectoidea à propos de la description d'un nouveau représentant, Plectagonidium
deflandrei nov. gen. nov. sp. Archiv für Protistenkunde 111():
236-251.
[ 626] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1970. Étude
cytologique du Radiolaire Centrocolla astroides nov. gen. nov.
sp., à caractères de Collodiare et de Sphaerellaire. 1st Symp. on Siliceous
Microplankton, (): Rome.
[ 627] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1971. Le système axopodial des Radiolaries Nassellaires.
Archiv für Protistenkunde 113(): 80-97.
[ 628] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1971. Recherches sur le métabolisme de la silice chez
les Radiolaires. Absorption et excrétron. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des
séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 272(12):
1652-1654.
[ 629] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1972a. Les modalitiés du dépôt de la Silice chez les
Radiolaires. Archiv für Protistenkunde 114(1/2): 1-13.
[ 630] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1972b. Le système axopodial des Radiolaires Sphaeroïdés.
I. Centroaxoplastidiés. Archiv für Protistenkunde 114(1/2):
51-64.
[ 631] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1972c. Le système axopodial des Radiolaires
Sphaeroidés. II. Les Périaxoplastidiés, III. Les Cryptoaxoplastidiés
(Anaxopastidiés), IV. Les fusules et le système rhéoplasmique. Archiv für
Protistenkunde 114(3): 291-307.
[ 632] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1973. Systèmes microtubulaires de l'astropyle et des
parapyles de Phaeodariés. Archiv für Protistenkunde 115():
324-335.
[ 633] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1974. Les Systemes Axopodiaux. Annales Biologiques
13(11-12): 523-560.
[ 634] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1975. Role des microtubules dans le scourants
cytoplasmiques des axopodes.. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de
l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 280(12):
2341-2343.
[ 635] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1976. Le axopodes de Radiolaire dans leur partie libre
et ectoplasmique. Sturcture et fonction. Archiv für Protistenkunde 118():
310-320.
[ 636] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1976. Le Système axopodial des Collodaires (Radiolaires
Polycystines) 1. Les Exo-axoplastidíes. Archiv für Protistenkunde 118():
227-234.
[ 637] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1977. Cellular transfer of membranes and its relation
to the microtubular system. Biologie Cellulaire 30(): 137-140.
[ 638] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1977. Infrastructural constitution of microtubules of
the axopodial system of Radiolaria. Boletin de la Sociedad Botanica de
Mexico 36(): 229-231.
[ 639] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1977. Le système axopodial des Colladaires (Radiolaires
Polycystines). 2. Thalassolampe margarodes Haeckel. Archiv für
Protistenkunde 119(): 401-406.
[ 640] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1978. Sticholonche zanclea Hertwig: A
reinterpretation of its phylogenetic position based upon new observations on
its ultrastructure. Archiv für Protistenkunde 120(): 148-168.
[ 641] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1978. Constitution infrastrusturale des microtubules du
systeme axopodial des Radiolaires. Archiv für Protistenkunde 120():
229-231.
[ 642] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1980. Axopod regeneration in Sticholonche zanclea:
Transport and positioning mechanism of cytoplasmic structure. Archiv für
Protistenkunde 123(): 84-98.
[ 643] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1980. Polymorphism of tubulin reassembly: I. Different
aspects of allotropic transformations induced by low temperature. Biologie
Celllulaire 37(1): 23-34.
[ 644] Cachon,
J., Cachon, M., Febvre-Chevalier, C. & Febvre, J. 1973. Déterminisme de
l'édification des systèmes microtubulaires stéréoplasmiques d'Actinopodes. Archiv
für Protistenkunde 115(): 137-153.
[ 645] Cachon,
J., Cachon, M. & Ferru, G. 1968. Rapports du squelette et du systeme
axopodial chez les Radiolaires Nassellaires. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires
des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 267():
1602-1604.
[ 646] Cachon,
J., Cachon, M. & Petrushevskaya, M. G. 1972. S~p~zyu |uu~y r
{u}~yur {u|u~p pty|yz [Tonchaishiye spleteniya v kremniyevykh
skeletakh radiolyariy]. H|syu{yz G~p| 11(6): 904-909.
[ 647] Cachon,
J., Cachon, M., Tilney, L. G. & Tilney, M. S. 1977. Movement generated
by interactions between the dense material at the ends of microtubules and
non-actin-containing microfilaments in Sticholonche zanclea. Journal
of Cell Biology 72(): 314-338.
[ 648] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1985. 2. Class Polycystinea. Pp. 283-295. in
Lee, J. J., Hutner, S. H. & Bovee, E. C. (ed) Illustrated Guide to the
Protozoa. Society of Protozoologists, Lawrence, Kansas.
[ 649] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1985. 3. Class Phaeodarea. Pp. 295-302. in Lee,
J. J., Hutner, S. H. & Bovee, E. C. (ed) Illustrated Guide to the
Protozoa. Society of Protozoologists, Lawrence, Kansas.
[ 650] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1984. Chitologiya Politsistin. Pp. 5-21. in
Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) Morfologiya, Ekologiya
i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi. Nauka, Leningrad.
[ 651] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1970. Organisation de l'axoplaste et des axopodes des
Radiolaires Nassellaires: Transition entre des systems microtubulaire,
microbrillaire et microprismatique. Pp. 1-34. in Pierre, Favard (ed) Microscopie
Electronipue: Presentees au Septieme Congres International de Microscopie,
Grenoble, 1970. Societe Francaise de Microscopie Electronique, Paris.
[ 652] Cachon,
J. & Cachon, M. 1987. Parasitic dinoflagellates. Pp. 571-610. in
Taylor, F. J. R. (ed) The Biology of Dinoflagellates. Botanical Monographs
Volume 12. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford.
[ 653] Cachon,
J. & Cachon-Enjument, M. 1964. Cytologie et ultrastructure de
l'ergastoplasme et du systema axopodial des Radilaires Phaeodaries. Archives
de Zoologie Experimentale et Generale 103(1): 1-12.
[ 654] Cachon,
J. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1964. Les mouvements de cyclose dans les
axopedes d'Acantahires. Bulletin de l'Institut Oceanographique 61(1286):
1-8.
[ 655] Cachon,
J. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1965. Etude cytologique et caryologique d'un
Phaeodarie bathypelagique Planktonetta atlantica Borgert. Bulletin de
l'Institut Oceanographique 64(1330): 2-23.
[ 656] Cachon,
M., Cachon, M. & Kage, M. P. 1978. Radiolarien-Orchideen des Meeres. Bild
der Wissenschaft 15(): 36-47.
[ 657] Cachon,
M. & Caram, B. 1979. A symbiotic green algae Pedimonas symbiotica
sp. nov. (Prasinophyceae), in the radiolarian Thalassolampe margarodea. Phycologia
18(): 177-184.
[ 658] Cachon-Enjumet,
M. 1961. Contribution a l'etude des Radiolaires Phaeodaries. Archives de
Zoologie Experimentale et Generale 100(): 151-238.
[ 659] Cachon-Enjumet,
M. 1961. La mecanique caryocinetique chez les phaeodaries. Bulletin de
l'Institut Oceanographique (1214): 3-7.
[ 660] Cachon-Enjumet,
M. 1964. L'evolution sporogeneticque des Phaeodaries (Radiolaires). Comptes
rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 259():
2677-2679.
[ 661] Cai,
H., Zheng, F., Chen, M., Yu, J.-z, Liu, L., Yu, W., La, X., Tang, L.-y, Chen,
C.-m, Tu, X., Sun, S.-x & Zou, Z.-y 1989. (11) depositional process of
organism tests. Pp. 530-540. in The Comprehensive Scientific Expedition
to the Nansha Area, Chinese Academy of Sciences (ed) Report on the
Comprehensive Study in the Nansha Islands and Its Adjacent Seas (Part 1) Second
Part. Science Publishing, Beijing.
[ 662] Cala,
M. & Sanchez, Y. 1897. Geologia del Ternino de morov. Annales de
Historia Natural 26(): 1-175.
[ 663] Calkins,
G. 1909. Protozoölogy. Lea & Febiger, New York, 1-349 pp.
[ 664] Campbell,
A. S. 1951. New genera and subgenera of Radiolaria. Journal of
Paleontology 25(4): 527-530.
[ 665] Campbell,
A. S. 1953. A new radiolarian genus. Journal of Paleontology 27(2):
296.
[ 666] Campbell,
A. S. & Clark, B. L. 1944a. Miocene radiolarian faunas from southern
California. Geological Society of America, Special Papers (51): 1-76.
[ 667] Campbell,
A. S. & Clark, B. L. 1944b. Radiolaria from Upper Cretaceous of middle
California. Geological Society of America, Special Papers (57): 1-61.
[ 668] Campbell,
A. S. & Holm, E. A. 1957. Radiolaria. Geological Society of America
Memoir 67(): 737-743.
[ 669] Campbell,
A. S. 1954. Radiolaria. Pp. D1-D163. in Moore, R. C. (ed) Treatise
on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part D Protista 3. Protozoa (Chiefly Radiolaria
and Tintinnina). Geological Society of America and University of Kansas
Press, Kansas.
[ 670] Campbell,
H. J. 1988. Radiolaria of Middle Jurassic to Early Cretaceous ages from the
Torlesse Complex, eastern Tatatua Range. New Zealand Journal of Geology and
Geophysics 31(): 121-123.
[ 671] Canadian
Geological Survey 1893. Some Radiolaria from Manitoba-Mostly new. American
Monthly Microscopical Journal 14(4): 90-94.
[ 672] Capellini,
G. 1892. Un Delfinide miocenico, ossia il supposto uomo fossile di
Acquabona presso Arcevia nelle Marche. Atti della Reale Accademia dei
Lincei. Classe di scienze fisiche, matematiche e naturali. Rendiconti. Serie
quinta 1(): 325-330.
[ 673] Carayon,
V., De Wever, P. & Raoult, J. F. 1984. Etude des blocs calciares
contenus dans les seires franciscaines du Sud-Ouest de l'Oregon (USA):
consequences sur l'age des melanges franciscains. Comptes rendus de
l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de
l'univers, sciences de la terre 298(16): 709-714.
[ 674] Caridroit,
M. & De Wever, P. 1984. Description de quelques mouvelles espèces de
Follicucullidae et d'Entactinidae (Radiolaria Polycystines) du Permien du
Japon. Geobios 17(5): 639-644.
[ 675] Caridroit,
M. & De Wever, P. 1986. Some Late Permian radiolarians from pelitic
rocks of the Tatsuno Formation (Hyogo Prefecture), Southwest Japan. Marine
Micropaleontology 11(): 55-90.
[ 676] Caridroit,
M., De Wever, P. & Dumitrica, P. 1999. Un nouvel ordre, une nouvelle
famille et un nouveau genre de Radiolaires du Paléozoïque : Latentifistularia,
Cauletellidae et Cauletella. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des
sciences. Serie II, Sciences de la terre et des planetes, earth & planetary
sciences 329(): 603-608.
[ 677] Caridroit,
M., Dégardin, J. M., Deycke, C., Lethiers, F., Marcoux, J., Mihau, B.,
Pillevuit, A. & Vachard, D. 1997. Un assemblage microfaunistique
remarquable du Paléozoïque supérieur de Turquie (radiolaires, conodontes, ostracodes,
foraminifères, microrestes de vertébrés). Geobios, Mémoire Special 20():
109-115.
[ 678] Caridroit,
M. & Ferrier, J. 1988. Premières datations précises du Paléozoïque par
Radiolaires en Nouvelle-Zélande. Intérêts géologique et paléontologique. Comptes
rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie,
sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 306(2): 321-326.
[ 679] Caridroit,
M., Ichikawa, K. & Charvet, J. 1985. The Ultra-Tamba zone, a new unit
in the Inner Zone of Southwest Japan. Earth Science 39():
175-185.
[ 680] Caridroit,
M., Lamerandt, A., Dégardin, J.-M. & Flores de Dios, A. 2002. Discovery
of radiolaria and conodonts in the Carboniferous-Permian of San Salvador
Patlanoaya (Puebla, Mexico): Biostratigraphy implications. Compte Rendus
Palevolution 1(): 205-211.
[ 681] Caridroit,
M., Vachard, D. & Fontaine, H. 1992. Datations par radiolaires
(Carbonife`re, Permien et Trias) en Thailande nord-occidentale. Mise en
e'vidence de nappes de charriage et d'olistostromes. Comptes rendus de
l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de la
terre et de l'univers 315(4): 515-520.
[ 682] Carnevale,
P. 1908. Radiolaire e silicoflagellati di Bergonzano (Reggio Emilia). Memorie
del Reale Instituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti 28(3): 1-46.
[ 683] Caron,
D. A. & Swanberg, N. R. 1990. The ecology of planktonic sarcodines. Pp.
147-180. in (ed) Aquatic
Sciences. Volume 3. CRC Press, Boca Raton.
[ 684] Carson,
T. L. 1986. Radiolarian response to the 1983 California El Nino. Pacific
Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists 45():
9-19.
[ 685] Carson,
T. L. & Casey, R. E. 1986. Zoogeography, paleozoogeography, and
evolution of the radiolarian genus Spongaster in the north Pacific. Pacific
Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists 45():
97-103.
[ 686] Carter,
E. S. 1990. New biostratigraphic elements for dating upper Norian strata
from the Sandilands Formation, Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia,
Canada. Marine Micropaleontology 15(): 313-328.
[ 687] Carter,
E. S. 1991. Late Triassic radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Kunga Group,
Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia. Geological Survey of Canada,
Paper 90(10): 195-201.
[ 688] Carter,
E. S. 1993. Biochronology and paleontology of uppermost Triassic (Rhaetian)
radiolarians, Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia, Canada. Mémoires de
Géologie (Lausanne) 11(): 1-175.
[ 689] Carter,
E. S. 1994. Evolutionary trends in latest Norian and Hettangian Radiolaria
from the Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia. Geobios 17():
111-119.
[ 690] Carter,
E. S. 2007. New names for two Triassic radiolarian genera from the Queen
Charlotte Islands: Ellis replaces Harsa Carter 1991 non Marcus
1951; Serilla replaces Risella</i> Carter 1993 non Gray 1840
(1847). Micropaleontology 53(1-2): 104.
[ 691] Carter,
E. S., Cameron, B. E. B. & Smith, P. L. 1988. Lower and Middle Jurassic
radiolarian biostratigraphy and systematic paleontology, Queen Charlotte
Islands, British Columbia. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin 386():
1-109.
[ 692] Carter,
E. S. & Guex, J. 1999. Phyletic trends in uppermost Triassic (Rhaetian)
Radiolaria: Two examples from Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia,
Canada. Micropaleontology 45(2): 183-200.
[ 693] Carter,
E.S. & Hori, R. S. 2005. Global correlation of the radiolarian faunal
change across the Triassic-Jurassic boundary. Canadian Journal of Earth
Sciences 42(): 777-790.
[ 694] Carter,
E. S. & Jakobs, G. K. 1991. New Aalenian Radiolaria from the Queen
Charlotte Islands, British Columbia: implications for biostratigraphic
correlation. Current Research, Part A, Geological Survey of Canada, Paper
(91-1A): 337-351.
[ 695] Carter,
E. S. & Orchard, M. J. 2000. Intercalibrated conodont-radiolarian
biostratigraphy and potential datums for the Carnian-Norian boundary within the
Upper Triassic Peril Formation, Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia. Geological
Survey of Canada, Current Research 2000-A7(): 1-11.
[ 696] Carter,
E. S., Orchard, M. J. & Tozer, E. T. 1989. Integrated
ammonoid-conodont-radiolarian biostratigraphy Late Triassic Kunga Group, Queen
Charlotte Islands, British Columbia. Current Research, Part H, Geological
Survey of Canada, Paper (89-1H): 23-30.
[ 697] Carter,
E. S., Whalen, P. A. & Guex, J. 1998. Biochronology and paleontology of
Lower Jurassic (Hettangian and Sinemurian) radiolarians, Queen Charlotte
Islands, British Columbia. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin (496):
1-162.
[ 698] Carter,
F. B. 1893. Classification of the Radiolaria: Key to the species of
Barbados (Continued from p. 85, March, 1895). American Monthly Microscopical
Journal 14(7): 206-213.
[ 699] Carter,
F. B. 1893. Classification of the Radiolaria. American Monthly
Microscopical Journal 14(8): 223-230.
[ 700] Carter,
F. B. 1893. Radiolaria. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 14(3):
69-72.
[ 701] Carter,
F. B. 1893. Radiolaria. Classification continued. American Monthly
Microscopical Journal 14(11): 305-307.
[ 702] Carter,
F. B. 1895. Classification of the Radiolaria: Key to the species of
Barbados. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 16(3): 81-85.
[ 703] Carter,
F. B. 1896. Radiolaria: A new genus and new species. American Monthly
Microscopical Journal 17(5): 163-164.
[ 704] Carter,
F. B. 1896. Radiolaria: A new species. American Monthly Microscopical
Journal 17(3): 98.
[ 705] Carter,
F. B. 1896a. Classification of the Radiolaria: Key to the species of
Barbados (Continued from p. 213, July, 1895, and concluded). American
Monthly Microscopical Journal 17(1): 19-25.
[ 706] Carter,
F. B. 1896b. Radiolaria: A new species from Barbados. American Monthly
Microscopical Journal 17(1): 25-26.
[ 707] Carter,
F. B. 1896c. Radiolaria: A new species from Barbados. American Monthly
Microscopical Journal 17(2): 57-58.
[ 708] Carter,
F. B. 1896d. Radiolaria from Barbados: A correction. American Monthly
Microscopical Journal 17(2): 62.
[ 709] Carter,
F. B. 1896e. Radiolaria: A new genus from Barbados. American Monthly
Microscopical Journal 17(3): 96-97.
[ 710] Carter,
F. B. 1896f. Radiolaria, a new species. American Monthly Microscopical
Journal 18(7): 241-242.
[ 711] Casey,
R. E. 1972. Neogene radiolarian biostratigraphy and paleotemperatures:
southern California, the experimental Mohole, Antarctic core E 14-8. Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 12(): 115-130.
[ 712] Casey,
R. E. 1986. Phaeodarian radiolarian as potential indicators of thermal
maturation. Pacific Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists
45(): 87-87.
[ 713] Casey,
R. E. 1989. Model of modern Polycystine radiolarian shallow-water
zoogeography. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 74(1-2):
15-22.
[ 714] Casey,
R. E., Carson, T. L. & Weinheimer, A. L. 1986. The modern California
Current system and radiolarian responses to "normal" (Anti-El Nino)
conditions. Pacific Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and
Mineralogists 45(): 1-7.
[ 715] Casey,
R. E., Gust, L., Leavesley, A., Williams, D., Reynolds, R., Duis, T. &
Spaw, J. M. 1979. Ecological niches of radiolarians, planktonic
foraminiferans and pteropods inferred from studies on living forms in the Gulf
of Mexico and adjacent waters. Transactions of Gulf Coast Association of
Geological Societies 29(): 216-223.
[ 716] Casey,
R. E., Leavesley, A., Spaw, J. M., Mcmillen, K. & Sloan, J. 1981.
Radiolarian species composition, density and diversity as indicators of water
structure and circulation on the south Texas shelf. Transactions of Gulf
Coast Association of Geological Societies 31(): 257-263.
[ 717] Casey,
R. E., McMillen, K. J., Reynolds, R., Spaw, J. M., Schwarzer, R., Gevdirtz, H.
& Bauer, M. 1979. Relict and expatriated radiolarian fauna in the Gulf
of Mexico and its implications. Transactions of Gulf Coast Association of
Geological Societies 29(): 224-227.
[ 718] Casey,
R. E. & McMillen, K. J. 1977. Cenozoic radiolarians of the Atlantic
basin and margins. Pp. 521-544. in Swain, F. M. (ed) Stratigraphic
Micropaleontology of Atlantic Basin and Borderlands. Development in
Palaeontology and Stratigraphy. Volume 6. Elsevier, Amsterdam.
[ 719] Casey,
R. E., Partridge, T. M. & Sloan, J. R. 1971. Radiolarian life spans,
mortality rates, and seasonality gained from recent sediment and plankton
samples. Pp. 159-165. in Farinacci, A. (ed) Proceedings, Second
Planktonic Conference, Roma 1970. Volume 1. .
[ 720] Casey,
R. E., Price, A. B. & Swift, C. A. 1972. Radiolarian definition and
paleoecology of the Late Miocene to Early Pliocene in southern California. Pp.
. in Stinemeyer, E. H. & Church, C. C. (ed) Proceedings of the
Pacific Coast Miocene biostratigraphy Symposium. The Society of the
Economic Paleontologists, Min. Ann. Mtg., Pacific Sect., 47th, March 9-.
[ 721] Casey,
R. E. & Reynolds, R. A. 1980. Late Neogene radiolarian biostratigraphy
related to magnetostratigraphy and paleoceanography with suggested cosmopolitan
radiolarian datums. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research, Special
Publication (19): 287-300.
[ 722] Casey,
R. E. & Sloan, J. R. 1971. Possible causes of diversities and
extinctions of radiolarians and other microplankton. Annual Meeting, the
Geological Society of America 1971(): 763-765.
[ 723] Casey,
R. E., Spaw, J. M. & Kunze, F. R. 1982. Polycystine radiolarian
distributions and enhancement related to oceanographic conditions in a
hypothetical ocean. Transactions of Gulf Coast Association of Geological
Societies 32(): 319-332.
[ 724] Casey,
R. E., Spaw, J. M., Kunze, F. R., Reynolds, R., Duis, T., McMillen, K., Pratt,
D. & Anderson, V. 1979. Radiolarian ecology and the development of the
radiolarian component in Holocene sediments, Gulf of Mexico and adjacent seas
with potential paleontological applications. Transactions of Gulf Coast
Association of Geological Societies 29(): 228-237.
[ 725] Casey,
R. E., Weinheimer, A. L. & Nelson, C. O. 1990. Cenozoic radiolarian
evolution and zoogeography of the Pacific. Bulletin of Marine Science 47():
221-232.
[ 726] Casey,
R. E., Weinheimer, A. L. & Nelson, C. O. 1989. California El Nino and
related changes of the California Current system from Recent and fossil
radiolarian records. Geophysical Monograph 55(): 85-92.
[ 727] Casey,
R. E., Wigley, C. R. & Perez-Guzman, A. M. 1983. Biogeographic and
ecologic perspective on Polycystine radiolarian evolution. Paleobiology 9(4):
363-376.
[ 728] Casey,
R. E. 1971. Distribution of Polycystine radiolarians in the oceans in
relation to physical and chemical condition. Pp. 151-159. in Funnel, B.
M. & Riedel, W. R. (ed) The Micropaleontology of Oceans. Cambridge
University Press, London.
[ 729] Casey,
R. E. 1971. Radiolarian as indicators of past and present water masses. Pp.
331-351. in Funnel, B. M. & Riedel, W. R. (ed) The
Micropaleontology of Oceans. Cambridge University Press, London.
[ 730] Casey,
R. E. 1993. Radiolaria. Pp. 249-284. in Lipps, J. H. (ed) Fossil
Prokaryotes and Protists. Blackwell Scientific Pub., London.
[ 731] Casey,
R. E. 1982. Lamprocyrtis and Stichocorys lineages:
biogeographical and ecological perspectives relating to the tempo and mode of
Polycystine radiolarian evolution. Pp. 77-82. in Mamet, B. &
Copeland, M. J. (ed) Third North American Paleontological Convention,
Proceedings. Volume 1. Business and Economic Service Ltd., Toronto.
[ 732] Casey,
R. E. 1977. The ecology and distribution of recent radiolarians. Pp.
809-845. in Ramsey, A. T. S. (ed) Oceanic Micropaleontology. Volume 2.
Academic Press Inc. Ltd., London.
[ 733] Catalano,
R., Di Stefano, P. & Kozur, H. 1989. Lower Permian Albaillellacea
(Radiolaria) from Sicily and their stratigraphic and paleogeographic
significance. Rendiconto dell'Accademia delle Scienze Fisiche e Matematiche,
Serie 4 56(): 1-24.
[ 734] Catalano,
R., Di Stefano, P. & Kozur, H. 1991. Permian circum-Pacific deep-water
faunas from the western Tethys (Sicily, Italy) - new evidence for the position
of the Permian Tethys. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology
87(): 74-108.
[ 735] Catalano,
R., Di Stefano, P. & Kozur, H. 1992. New data on Permian and Triassic
stratigraphy of western Sicily. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und
Paläeontologie, Abhandlungen 184(1): 25-61.
[ 736] Caulet,
J. P. 1971. Contribution a l'étude de quelques Radiolaires Nassellaires des
boues de la Méditerranée et du Pacifique. Cahiers de Micropaléontologie,
Serie 2 10(498): 1-10.
[ 737] Caulet,
J. P. 1972. Premières observations sur la dissolution progresive des
squelettes de Sphaerelaires (Radiolaires) en voie de sédimentation dans les
vases de la Méditerranée. Incidences sur la systématique de ces formes. Comptes
rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences
naturelles 274(9): 2759-2762.
[ 738] Caulet,
J. P. 1974. Les Radiolaires des boues superficielles de la Méditerranée. Bulletin
du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Serie 3 39(249): 217-287.
[ 739] Caulet,
J. P. 1977. La silice biogene dans les sediments neogenes et quaternaires
de l'ocean Indien austral. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 19(5):
1021-1032.
[ 740] Caulet,
J. P. 1978. Sedimentation biosiliceuse neogene et quaternaire dans l'ocean
Indien. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 20(4):
577-583.
[ 741] Caulet,
J. P. 1979. Lés depot a radiolaires d'age Pliocene supérieur a Pléistocène
dans l'océan Indien central:Nouvelle zonation biostratigraphique. Memoires
du Muséum National d'Histoire naturelle. Nouvelle serie. Serie C, Sciences de
la terre 43(): 119-141.
[ 742] Caulet,
J. P. 1982. Faunes de radiolaires et fluctuations climatiques dans les
sediments de l'Ocean Indien austral: une mouvelle biozonation. Bulletin de
la Société Géologique de France 24(3): 555-562.
[ 743] Caulet,
J. P. 1986. A refined radiolarian biostratigraphy for the Pleistocene of
the temperate Indian Ocean. Marine Micropaleontology 11():
217-229.
[ 744] Caulet,
J. P. & Clocchiati, M. 1975. Utilisation de Radiolaires et des
nannofossiles calcaires dans l'etude de la sedimentation recente en Atlantique
nord. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 17(5): 686-698.
[ 745] Caulet,
J. P., Nigrini, C. & Schneider, D. A. 1993. High resolution
Pliocene-Pleistocene radiolarian stratigraphy of the tropical Indian Ocean. Marine
Micropaleontology 22(1-2): 111-129.
[ 746] Caulet,
J. P. & Nigriri, C. 1988. The genus Pterocorys (Radiolaria) from
the tropical Late Neogene of the Indian and Pacific Oceans. Micropaleontology
34(3): 217-235.
[ 747] Caulet,
J. P., Venec-Peyre, M. T., Vergnaud-Grazzini, C. & Nigrini, C. 1992.
Variation of South Somalian upwelling during the last 160ka: radiolarian and
foraminifera records in core MD 85674. Geological Society of London, Special
Publication 64(): 379-389.
[ 748] Caulet,
J. P. 1986. Radiolarians from the Southwest Pacific. Pp. 835-861. in
Kettet, J. P., von der Borch, C. C. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the
Deep Sea Drilling Project, 90. U.S. Government Printing Office.
[ 749] Caulet,
J. P. 1991. Radiolarians from the Kerguelen Plateau, Leg 119. Pp. 513-546. in
Barron, J., Larson, B. & et al. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling
Program, Scientific Results, 119. College Station, TX (Ocean Drilling
Program).
[ 750] Caulet,
J. P. 1995. Radiolarians from the Cascadia margin, Leg 146. Pp. 47-61. in
Carson, B., Westbrook, G. K., Musgrave, R. J. & Suess, E. (ed) Proceedings
of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 146, Part 1. College
Station, TX.
[ 751] Caulet,
J. P. 1984. Etude stratigraphique des carttes. Resultats des Campagne,
Publications TAAF 83-02(): 72-75.
[ 752] Cavalier-Smith,
T. 1993. Kingdom Protozoa and its 18 Phyla. Microbiological Reviews 57(4):
953-994.
[ 753] Cavalier-Smith,
T. 1999. Principles of protein and lipid targeting in secondary
symbiogeneisi: Euglenoid, Dinoflagellate, and Sporozoan plastid origin and the
Eukaryote family tree. Journal of Eukaryotic Microbiology 46(4):
347-366.
[ 754] Cavalier-Smith,
T. & Chao, E. E.-Y. 2003. Phylogeny of Choanozoa, Apusozoa, and other
Protoxoa and early Eukaryote megaevolution. Journal of Molecular Evolution
56(): 540-563.
[ 755] Cavelier,
C. & Pomerol, C. 1977. Proposition d'une echelle stratigraphique
standard pour le Paleogene. Newsletters in Stratigraphy 6(1):
56-65.
[ 756] Cayeux,
L. 1897. Chaptre V. Description des radiolaires de la smectique de Herve
(Belgique).. Le Bigot Fréres, Imprimeurs-Editeurs, Little (pp) ():
185-214.
[ 757] Cayeux,
M. L. 1891. De l'existence de Nombreux Radiolaires dans le Jurassique et
dans l'Eocene du Nord de la France. Annales de la Societe Geologique du Nord
19(): 309-315.
[ 758] Cayeux,
M. L. 1892. Sur la présence de nombreuses Diatomées dans les gaizes
Jurassiques du Bassin de Paris. De l'existence de Radiolaires dans les gaizes
Cretacées du même bassin. Annales de la Societe Geologique du Nord (20):
57-60.
[ 759] Cayeux,
M. L. 1894. Les preuves de l'existence d'organismes dans le terrain
Precambrien. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, ser.3 27():
197-228.
[ 760] Cayeux,
M. L. 1896. De l'existence de nombreux radiolaires dans le Tithonique de
l'Ardeche. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l'Académie des
Sciences 122(1): 342-343.
[ 761] Cayeux,
M. L. 1923. Observation au sujet d'une communication de M-Lle Pfender
"Sur l'existence de phtnites a` Radiolaires dans les phyllades de la
re'gion toulonnaise".. Comptes rendus somm. seanc. ge'ol. France
(): 131.
[ 762] Cepek,
P., Johonson, D. A., Krasheninnikov, V. & Pflaumann, U. 1978. Synthesis
of the Leg 41 biostratigraphy and paleontology, Deep-Sea Drilling Project. Pp.
1181-1185. in (ed) Initial
Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 41. U.S. Government Printing
Office.
[ 763] Certes,
A. 1889. Protozoaires. Mission Scientifique du Cap Horn, 1882-1883.
Zoologie, 6(): 3-50.
[ 764] Chang,
F., Zhuang, L., Li, T., Yan, J., Cao, Q. & Cang, S. 2003. Radiolarian
fauna in surface sediments of the northeastern East China Sea. Marine
Micropaleontology 48(): 169-204.
[ 765] Chang,
K.-H., Woo, B.-G., Lee, J.-H., Park, S.-O. & Yao, A. 1990. Cretaceous
and Early Cenozoic stratigraphy and history of eastern Kyongsang Basin, S.
Korea. Journal of the Geological Society of Korea 26(5): 471-487.
[ 766] Chapman,
F. 1923. Report on fossils from an Upper Cambrian horizon at Loyola, near
Mansfield. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Victoria 46():
34-45.
[ 767] Charles,
D. C. & Morley, J. J. 1988. The paleoceanographic significance of the
radiolarian Didymocyrtis tetrathalamus in eastern Cape Basin sediments. Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 66(): 113-126.
[ 768] Chatton,
M. E. 1920. Les péridiniens parasites. Morphologie, reproduction,
ethologie. Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale 59(1):
1-475.
[ 769] Chatton,
M. E. 1923. Les péridiniens parasites des Radiolaires. Comptes rendus
hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 177():
1246-1249.
[ 770] Chatton,
M. E. 1934. L'origine péridienne des Radiolaires et l'interprétation
parasitaire de l'anisosporogénèse. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances
de l'Académie des sciences 198(): 309-312.
[ 771] Chediya,
D. M. 1957. Nru yu} yxu~y pty|yz p|usu~p Sptwy~{z
tuuyy[Novye priemy izucheniya radiolyariy paleogena Tadzhikskoy depressii].
Ixruy @{ptu}yy Np{ Sptwy{z RRQ (21): 23-55.
[ 772] Chediya,
D. M. 1957. O r|~yy ~u{~y p{r pqyu{z utz ~p yrp~yu
{u|ur p|usu~r pty|yz Sptwy~{z tuuyy [O vliyanii nekotorykh
faktorov abioticheskoy sredy na formirovanie skeletov paleogenovykh radiolyariy
Tadzhikskoy depressii]. St Sptw. C. T~-p, u. u. Np{ (11):
127-133.
[ 773] Chediya,
D. M. 1959. Obzor Sistematiki Radiolyariy. Tadzhiksk Univ. Press,
330 pp.
[ 774] Chediya,
D. M. 1964. Sistyematka E. Gyekkyelya i evolyutsionnoe razvitie
radiolyariy. Paleontologicheskiy Tadzhikistana 1964(): 86-134.
[ 775] Chediya,
D. M. 1970. On the occurrence of radiolarians in the Akdzhar deposits of
Middle Asia (in Russian). Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 1():
74-79.
[ 776] Chediya,
D. M. 1970. The significance of the study of ancient radiolarians of Middle
Asia and the methods for their investigation. Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney
Azii 1(): 3-9.
[ 777] Chediya,
D. M. 1971. Nru r }uty{u yxu~y {u|ur tur~y pty|yz
(}utyu{p pxpq{p) [Novoe v metodike izucheniya skeletov drevnikh
radiolyariy (metodicheskaya razrabotka)]. Kputp Cu|syy y Pp|u~|syy.
Sptwy{yz Ctpu~~z T~yruyu (): 1-105.
[ 778] Chediya,
D. M. 1973. Nekotorye vidy eotsenovykh radiolyariy Sredney Azii. Dur~yu
Qpty|yy Rut~uz @xyy. Kputp Cu|syy y Pp|u~|syy, Sptwy{yz
Ctpru~~z T~yruyu y}u~y B.I.Lu~y~p (3): 71-111.
[ 779] Chediya,
D. M. 1975. Vozrastnye kompleksy paleogenovykh radiolyariy Sredney Azii. Drevnie
Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 4(): 62-126.
[ 780] Chediya,
D. M. 1979. K voprosu o verkhney granitse srednego eotsena na osnovanii
izucheniya radiolyariy Sredney Azii. Novyie dannyie po geologii
Tadzhikistana. Dushanbe 6(): 10-15.
[ 781] Chediya,
D. M. 1980. Izuchenie vnutrividovoy izmenchivosti kak odnoy iz predposyilok
pri razrabotke sistemyi radiolyariy. Materialyi VIII
mikropaleontologicheskogo soveshshaniya. Baku, ELM (): 105-106.
[ 782] Chediya,
D. M. 1984. Vozmozhnosti Primeneniya Sistemno-logicheskogo Analiza dlya
Vyiyavleniya Vozrastnyikh Komleksov Paleogenvyikh Radiolyariy Sredney Azii.
Tadzh. un-ta.NIINTI, Dushanbe, 134 pp.
[ 783] Chediya,
D. M. 1986. Opyit primeneniya sistemno-logicheskogo analiza pri izuchenii
paleogenovyikh radiolyariy Sredney Azii dlya uvelicheniya nadezhnosti
korrelyatsii. In Zonal'naya otratigrafiya po mikroorganismam i metodyi ee
razrabotki. Tez. Dokl. X Vsesoyuz. Mikropaleontol. Soveshsh. Trudyi
Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta. Leningrad
(): 216-217.
[ 784] Chediya,
D. M. 1987. Onig ispol'zonaniya teorii informatsii pri razrabotke
teoreticheskikh aspektov primeneniya radiolyarievogo analiza v biostratigrafii.
Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 79-81.
[ 785] Chediya,
D. M. & Chediya, I. O. 1973. On the occurrence of radiolarians in
Paleogene deposits of the Crimea. Dur~yu Qpty|yy Rut~uz @xyy. Kputp
Cu|syy y Pp|u~|syy, Sptwy{yz Ctpru~~z T~yruyu y}u~y B.I.Lu~y~p
(3): 34-43.
[ 786] Chediya,
D. M. & Chelnokova, V. V. 1970. Brt y q~rp~yu }| t|
ry|u~yz y yr, qu}r, ru~y y tu|~z ru~y {u|ur
pty|yz tp Cenosphaera [Vyvod i obosnovanie formul dlya vychisleniya
kolichestva por i shipov, ob'emov, poverkhnosti i udel'noy poverkhosti skeletov
radiolyariy roda Cenosphaera]. Dur~yu Qpty|yy Rut~uz @xyy. Kputp
Cu|syy y Pp|u~|syy, Sptwy{yz Ctpru~~z T~yruyu y}u~y B.I.Lu~y~p
(1): 11-25.
[ 787] Chediya,
D. M. & Chelnokova, V. V. 1969. Purz y}u~u~y }pu}pyu{y
ry|u~yz y yxu~yy p|usu~r pty|yz (u}uzr Liosphaeridae)
ut~uz @xyy [Pervyi opyt primeneniya matematicheskikh vychislenyi pri
izuchenii paleogenovykhradiolyariy (Semeystvo Liosphaeridae) sredney Azii]. Pp.
78-88. in Gazer, C.L. [Cpxu R. L.] (ed) I{p}u~u y Rru}u~u
Qpty|yy [Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii]. Lrp{u Cu|syu{u
Oqur, Lrr .
[ 788] Chediya,
D. M. & Kreidenkov, G. P. 1973. Etapnosti' razvitiya paleogenovykh radiolyariy
Sredney Azii. Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 3(): 112-130.
[ 789] Chediya,
D. M., Kreidenkov, G. P. & Ashurov, A. 1971. O pty|y Ap{y
|wu~yz p|su~p s-r{p ut~uz pxyy [O radiolyariyakh bukharskikh
otlozheniy paleogena yugo-vostoka Sredney Azii]. Dur~yu Qpty|yy Rut~uz
@xyy (Rq~y{ ~p~ tr) 2, Kputp Cu|syy y Pp|u~|syy. Sptwy{yz
Ctpu~~z T~yruyu 2(): 46-66.
[ 790] Chediya,
D. M., Zainutdinov, A. A., Struchkova, G. S. & Shakirov, Sh 1971. The
generic composition of Paleogene radiolarians of the order Spumellaria in
Middle Asia. Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 2(): 86-89.
[ 791] Chediya,
D. M. & Zainutdnov, A. A. 1973. Biostratigraphic significance of some
radiolarian species of the genus Cenodiscus from the Paleogene deposits
of Middle Asia. Dur~yu Qpty|yy Rut~uz @xyy. Kputp Cu|syy y
Pp|u~|syy, Sptwy{yz Ctpru~~z T~yruyu y}u~y B.I.Lu~y~p (3):
52-67.
[ 792] Chediya,
D. M. 1979. O rx}w~ }utp yx~y {|syy tur~y pty|yz [O
vozmozhnykh metodakh izucheniya ekologii drevnikh radiolyariy]. Pp. 123-132. in
Lipman Rkh [Ly}p~, Q. V.] (ed) I{pu}u y Rru}u~~u Qpty|yy
[Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii]. @{ptu}y Np{ RRRQ, H|syu{yz
I~y, Lu~y~spt.
[ 793] Chediya,
D. M. 1984. Glavnyie napravleniya siiledovaniyi drevnikh radiolyariyi
stedneyi Azii. Pp. 221-222. in Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Stepyan'yand,
S. D. (ed) Morfologiya, Ekologiya i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi. Nauka,
Leningrad.
[ 794] Chediya,
D. M. 1981. H~pu~yu r~yrytrz yx}u~yry p|usu~r pty|yz y
pr|u~yy {}|u{r ut~uz @xyy y K}p [Znachenie vnutrividovoy
izmenchivosti paleogenovyikh radiolyariy pri sopostavlenii kompleksov sredney
azii i kryima]. Pp. 111-117. in Peyve, A.V. [Puzru @. B.] (ed) Ryu}py{p,
^r|y y Rpyspyu{u H~pu~yu Qpty|yz [Sistematika, Evolyutsiya i
Stratigraficheskoe Znachenie Radiolyariy]. Np{p, M{rp.
[ 795] Chelnokova,
V. V. 1970. Vivod i obosnovanie formul kolichestva por i shipov,
poverkhnosti i udel'noy poverkhnosti skeletov radiolyariy roda Cenellipsis.
Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 1(): 46-57.
[ 796] Chen,
M., Cai, H., Tu, X. & Lu, L. 1997. Microbiotas and environments of the
Nansha Islands and adjacent sea. Chinese Science Bulletin 42(20):
1729-1737.
[ 797] Chen,
M., Huang, L., Tu, X. & Zheng, F. 1999. Radiolarian transfer function
for paleo-primary productivity in the South China Sea. Chinese Science
Bulletin 44(13): 1232-1237.
[ 798] Chen,
M. & Tan, Z. 1989. Description of a new genus and 12 species of
Radiolaria in sediments from the South China Sea. Tropic Oceanology 8(1):
1-9.
[ 799] Chen,
M. & Tan, Z. 1996. Radiolaria from Surface Sediments of the Central
and Northern South China Sea. Scene Publishing House, Beijing, 271 pp.
[ 800] Chen,
M. & Tan, Z. 1997. Radiolarian distribution in surface sediments of the
northern and central South China Sea. Marine Micropaleontology 32():
173-194.
[ 801] Chen,
M., Wang, R., Yang, L., Han, J. & Lu, J. 2003. Development of east
Asian summer monsoon environments in the late Miocene: radiolarian evidence
from Site 1143 of ODP Leg 184. Marine Geology 201(1): 169-178.
[ 802] Chen,
M. 1991. Distribution of radiolarians in the southeastern area of the
Nansha sea area. Pp. 435-451, 547-549. in the Multidisciplinary
Oceanographic Expedition Team of Academia Sinica to the Nansha Islands (ed) Quaternary
Biological Group of the Nansha Islands and the Neighbouring Waters.
Zhongshan University Publishing House, Guangzhou, China.
[ 803] Chen,
P. H. 1974. Some new Tertiary Radiolaria from Antarctic deep-sea sediments.
Micropaleontology 20(4): 480-492.
[ 804] Chen,
P. H. 1975. Antarctic Radiolaria. Pp. 437-513. in Hays, D. E. (ed) Initial
Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 28. U.S. Government Printing
Office.
[ 805] Chen,
W. 1987. Radiolaria in surface sediments of the South China Sea. Donghai
Marine Science 5(1-2): 60-76.
[ 806] Chen,
W. & Wang, B. 1982. A preliminary study on the Radiolaria from surface
sediments of the East China Sea. Marine Geological Research 2(2):
59-69.
[ 807] Chen,
W. 1993. Vertical distribution of Radiolaria and its paleoclimatical
implication for late Quaternary in northern South China Sea. Pp. 63-72. in
Zhen, L. & C.Hen W. (ed) Contributions to sedimentation process and
Geochemistry of the South China Sea. China Ocean Press, Beijing.
[ 808] Chen,
Wenbin 1987. Some new species of Radiolaria from surface sediments of the
East China Sea and the South China Sea. Chinese Journal of Oceanology and
Limnology 5(3): 222-227.
[ 809] Cheng,
Yen-nien 1986. Taxonomic studies on Upper Paleozoic Radiolaria. National
Museum of Natural Science, Special Publication (1): 1-213.
[ 810] Cheng,
Yen-nien 1989. Upper Paleozoic and Lower Mesozoic radiolarian assemblages
from the Busuanga Islands, North Palawan Block, Philippines. Bulletin of
National Museum of Natural Science (1): 129-153.
[ 811] Cheng,
Yen-nien 1992. Upper Jurassic Pantanelliidae (Pantanelliinae Pessagno, 1977
and Vallupinae Pessagno & Macleod, 1987) from the Busuanga Islands,
Philippines. Bulletin of National Museum of Natural Science (3): 1-49.
[ 812] Cheng,
Yen-nien & Yeh, K.-y 1989. Radiolaria in surface sediments from west
central Pacific near Taiwan (1). Bulletin of National Museum of Natural
Science (1): 177-212.
[ 813] Chiari,
M. 1994. Radiolarian assemblage from ophiolite sequence of northern
Apennines:2 -Sasso di Castro sections. Ofioliti 19(2b): 377-395.
[ 814] Chiari,
M. 1994. Radiolarian assemblage from ophiolite sequence of northern
Apennines:1-Figline di Prato section. Ofioliti 19(2a): 177-192.
[ 815] Chiari,
M., Cobianchi, M. & Picotti, V. 2007. Intergrated stratigraphy
(radiolarians and calcareous nannofossils) of the Middle to Upper Jurassic
Alpine radiolarites (Lombardian Basin, Italy): Constraints to their genetic
interpretation. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 249():
233-270.
[ 816] Chiari,
M., Cortese, G. & Marcucci, M. 1994. Radiolarian biostratigraphy of the
Jurassic cherts of the norhtern Apennines. Ofioliti 19(2a):
307-312.
[ 817] Chiari,
M., Cortese, G., Marcucci, M. & Nozzoli, N. 1997. Radiolarian
biostratigraphy in the sedimentary cover of the ophiolites of south-western
Tuscany, central Italy. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 90(): 55-77.
[ 818] Chiari,
M., Marcucci, M., Cortese, G., Ondrejickova, A. & Kodra, A. 1996.
Triassic radiolarian assemblage in the Rubik area, and Cukali Zone, Albania. Ofioliti
21(1): 77-85.
[ 819] Chiari,
M., Marcucci, M. & Prela, M. 1994. Midrita ophiolites project.: 2
radiolarian assemblages in the cherts at Fushe Arrez and Shebaj (Mirdita area,
Albania). Ofioliti 19(2a): 313-318.
[ 820] Chiari,
M., Marcucci, M. & Prela, M. 2001. New species of Jurassic radiolarians
in the sedimentary cover of ophiolites in the Mirdita area, Albania. Micropaleontology
48(Supplement, 1): 61-88.
[ 821] AA???Aƒm?A?? 2004. Late Quaternary paleoceanographic and
paleoclimatologic records on the slope of the northeastern Berling Sea. Chinese
Journal of Polar Research 16(3): 261-269.
[ 822] ???
2005. Cycladophora davisiana (Radiolarian) in the Bering Sea during the
late Quaternary: A stratigraphic tool and proxy of the glacial Subarctic
Pacific Intermediate Water. Ȋw. D?. nȊw 48(10):
1698-1707.
[ 823] A??? 2005. ߊC?l?ICycladophora davisiana: ꘢n?wHau?k?m?I֑㕨. Science in China (Series D) 35(2):
149-157.
[ 824] Chinzei,
K., Iwasaka, T. & Matsui, S. 1981. The Neogene in the Tanagura area,
Fukushima, Japan: Stratigraphy and fossil fauna. Pp. 87-102. in (ed) Excursion Guidebook, the 88th
Annual Meeting of the Geological Society of Japan. Geological Society of
Japan.
[ 825] Chitoku,
T. 1984a. Geology and microfossils (Radiolaria and calcareous nannofossils)
of the Kamiyakuno area, southwestern Hokkaido, Japan. Journal of the
Geological Society of Japan 90(5): 299-310.
[ 826] Chitoku,
T. 1987. Occurrence of micro-fossils in some calcareous rocks and their
preservation. Bulletin of the Hobetsu Museum (4): 1-9.
[ 827] Chitoku,
T. 1984b. IX. Radiolarian fossils. Pp. 81-90. in Resaerch Group of
Takikawa Kaigyu (ed) Report on the Result of Research on "Takikawa
Kaigyuu" (Sea cow of Takikawa). Kosoku In'satsu Center, Education
Commission in Takigawa City, Hokkaido.
[ 828] Chu,
K. H., Tam, P. F., Fung, C. H. & Chen, Q. C. 1997. A biological survey
of ballast water in container ships entering Hong Kong. Hydrobiologia 352():
201-206.
[ 829] Chun,
C. 1887. Die pelagische Thierwelt in grosseren Meerestiefen und ihre
Beziehungen zu der Oberflachenfauna. Bibliotheca Zoologica 1():
1-65.
[ 830] Chutakositkanon,
V., Charusiri, P. & Sashida, K. 2000. Lithostratigraphy of Permian
marine sequences, Khao Pun Area, central Thailand: paleoenvironments and
tectonic history. The Island Arc (9): 173-187.
[ 831] Chuvashov,
B. I., Amon, E. O., Caridorit, M. & Proust, J.-N. 1999. Late Paleozoic
radiolarians from the Polyfacies formations of the Uralian Foredeep. Stratigrafiya,
Geologicheskaya Korrelyatsiya 7(1): 35-48.
[ 832] Chuvashov,
B. I. & Mizens, G. A. 1987. Stratigraficheskoe i fatsial'noe
rasprostranenie radiolyariy v verkhnem paleozoe urala urala i priural'ya. Radiolyarii
i biostratigrafiya (): 81-82.
[ 833] Ciarapica,
G. & Zaninetti, L. 1982. Faune a radiolaires dans la sequence
triasique/liasique de Grotta Arpaia, Portovenere (La Spezia), Apennin
septentrional. Revue de Pale'obiologie 1(2): 165-179.
[ 834] Cienkowski,
L. 1871. Über Schwarmer-Bildung bei Radiolarien. Archiv für
Mikroskopische Anatomie 7(): 372-381.
[ 835] Ciesielsk,
P. F. & Bjorklund, K. R. 1995. Ecology, morphology, stratigraphy, and
the paleoceanographic significance of Cycladophora davisiana davisiana.
Part II: Stratigraphy in the North Atlantic (DSDP Site 609) and Labrador Sea
(ODP Site 646B). Marine Micropaleontology 25(): 67-86.
[ 836] Cifelli,
R. & Sachs, K. N. 1966. Abundance relationships of planktonic
foraminifera and Radiolaria. Deep-Sea Research 13(4): 751-753.
[ 837] Cita,
M. B., Nigrini, C. & Gartner, S. 1970. Biostratigraphy. Pp. 391-411. in
Peterson, M. N. A., Edgar, N. T. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the
Deep Sea Drilling Project, 2. U.S. Government Printing Office.
[ 838] Cita,
M. B. S. 1964. Ricerche micropaleontologiche e stratigrafiche sui sedimenti
pelagici del Giurassico superiore e del Cretaceo inferiore nella catena del
Monte Baldo. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 70():
1-182.
[ 839] Cita,
M. B. S. & Pasquare, G. 1959. Studi stratigrapfici sul sistema Cretaceo
in Italia Nota IV. Osservazioni micropaleontologiche sul Cretaceo delle
dolomiti (1). Rivista Italiana Paleontologia 65(): 385-442.
[ 840] Claparede,
E. 1856. Über die Lebenserscheinugen und insbesondere
Bewegungserscheinungen der Acanthometren. Monatsberichte der Königlich
Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1855(): 647-676.
[ 841] Claparede,
E. & Lachmann, J. 1858. Etudes sur les Infusoires et Rhizopodes. Memoires
de l'Institut National Genevois 1(): 1-482.
[ 842] Clark,
B. L. & Campbell, A. S. 1942. Eocene radiolarian faunas from the Mt.
Diablo area, California. Geological Society of America, Special Papers
(39): 1-112.
[ 843] Clark,
B. L. & Campbell, A. S. 1945. Radiolaria from the Kreyenhangen
Formation near Los Banos, California. Geological Society of America, Memoir
10(): 1-66.
[ 844] Cleve,
P. T. 1899. Plankton collected by the Swedish expedition to Spitzbergen in
1898. Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar 32(3):
1-51.
[ 845] Cleve,
P. T. 1899. Plankton of the North Sea in 1897. Vetenskaps-Akademiens
Handlingar, Kongliga Svenska. Stockholm 32(7): 3-14.
[ 846] Cleve,
P. T. 1900. Notes on some Atlantic plankton-organisms. Vetenskaps-Akademiens
Handlingar, Kongliga Svenska. Stockholm 34(1): 1-22.
[ 847] Cleve,
P. T. 1900. Plankton collected by Swedish expedition to Greenland. Vetenskaps-Akademiens
Handlingar, Kongliga Svenska. Stockholm 34(3): 3-10.
[ 848] Cleve,
P. T. 1900. The seasonal distribution of Atlantic plankton organisms. Göteborgs
Kungl. Vetenskaps-och vitterhets-samhälles handlingar. 4. foljden 4(3):
1-369.
[ 849] Cleve,
P. T. 1901. Plankton from the Indian Ocean and the Malay Archipelago. Konglia
Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar, Stockholm 35(5): 1-58.
[ 850] Cleve,
P. T. 1901. Plankton from the Red Sea. Ofversigt af Kongl.
vetenskaps-akademiens forhandlingar 37(9): 1024-1039.
[ 851] Cleve,
P. T. 1901. Plankton from the southern Atlantic and southern Indian ocean. Ofversigt
af Kongl. vetenskaps-akademiens forhandlingar 57(8): 918-939.
[ 852] Cleve,
P. T. 1902. The Plankton of the North Sea and the Skagerak in 1900. Vetenskaps-Akademiens
Handlingar, Kongliga Svenska. Stockholm 35(7): 4-37.
[ 853] Cleve,
P. T. 1903. On the plankton from the Swedish Coast-stations MASESKAR and
VADEROBOD. collected during August 1902 July 1903, and on the seasonal
variation of the Plankton of the Baltic Current. Ur Svenska Hydrograf Bio
Komm Skrifter 2(): 1-9.
[ 854] Cleve,
P. T. 1903. Plankton-Researches in 1901 and 1902. Vetenskaps-Akademiens
Handlingar, Kongliga Svenska. Stockholm 36(8): 1-53.
[ 855] Cleveland,
M. N. & Casey, R. E. 1986. Radiolarian indices of physical and chemical
oceanographic phenomena in recent sediments of the southern California
continental borderland. Pacific Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists
and Mineralogists 45(): 21-30.
[ 856] C.L.I.M.A.P.
Project Members 1976. The surface of the Ice-age Earth. Quantitative
geologic evidence is used to reconstructed boundary conditions for the climate
18,000 years ago. Science 191(4232): 1131-1137.
[ 857] Cocco,
I. T. 1905. Radiolari fossili del Tripolidi Cundro (Sicilia). Rendiconto
dell'Accademia delle Scienze Fisiche e Matematiche. Serie 3 3():
1-14.
[ 858] Coco,
B. 1982. Radiolarios de un testigo anta'rtico (Miocenoreciente). Rev
Asoc Paleont Argentina 19(3-4): 335-352.
[ 859] Cofaigh,
C. O., Dowdeswell, J. A. & Pudsey, C. J. 2001. Late Quatenary iceberg
rafting along the Antarctic Peninsula continental rise and in the Weddell and
Scotia Sea. Quaternary Research 56(): 308-321.
[ 860] Collaborated
Rsearch Group in the Murou Area & Yao, A. 2008. The source volcano for
the Murou pyroclastic-flow deposit in the Southwest Japan. Earth Science
62(): 97-108.
[ 861] Comble,
C., De Wever, P., Ters, M. & Weyant, M. 1985. Découverte de Conodontes
et de Radiolaires d'âge Tournaisien dans les schistes bariolés de
Brétignolles-sur-Mer (Vendeé). Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences.
Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la
terre 300(): 899-904.
[ 862] Compton,
J. S. 1991. Porosity reduction and burial history of siliceous rocks from
the Monterey and Sisquoc Formations, Point Pedernales area, California. Geological
Society of America, Bulletin 103(): 625-636.
[ 863] Conodont
Research Group 1974. Conodonts at the Permian-Triassic boundary in Japan
-Stratigraphy and faunas of the Nabeyama and Adoyama Formations in Karasawa
area, southeast Ashio Mountains. Earth Science 28(): 86-98.
[ 864] Conti,
M. 1986. New data on the biostratigraphy of the Tuscan Cherts at Monte
Cetona (Southern Tuscany, Italy). Marine Micropaleontology 11():
107-112.
[ 865] Conti,
M. & Marcucci, M. 1986. The onset of radiolarian deposition in the
Ophiolite sequences of the Northern Apennines. Marine Micropaleontology 11():
129-138.
[ 866] Conti,
M. & Marcucci, M. 1991. Radiolarian assemblage in the Monte Alpe Cherts
at Ponte di Lagoscuro, Val Graveglia (Eastern Liguia, Italy). Eclogae
Geologicae Helvetiae 84(3): 791-817.
[ 867] Conti,
M. & Marcucci, M. 1992. Radiolarian dating of the Monte Alpe Chert at
Il Conventino, Monti Rognosi (Eastern Tuscany, Italy). Ofioliti 17(2):
243-248.
[ 868] Conti,
M., Marcucci, M. & Passerini, P. 1985. Radiolarian cherts and
ophiolites in the Northern Apennine and Corsica: age, correlations and tectonic
frame of siliceous deposition. Ofioliti 10(2-3): 203-224.
[ 869] Conti,
M., Marcucci, M. & Zanzucchi, G. 1988. Radiolarian dating of the Monte
Alpe Cherts at Costa Scandella. Mt. Penna-Mt. Aiona group, Ligurian Apennines. Ofioliti
13(1): 81-84.
[ 870] Coomáraswámy,
A. K. 1902. Occurrence of Radiolaria in Gondwana beds near Madras. Geological
Magazine, New Series, Decade 4 9(7): 304-307.
[ 871] Cooper,
D. 1987. Hamrat Duvn Group: revised stratigraphy of a Mesozoic deep-water
passive margin in the Oman Mountains. Geological Magazine 124(2):
157-164.
[ 872] Cooper,
L. H. N. 1965. Radiolarians as possible chronometers of continental drift.
Pp. 71-82. in Sears, M. (ed) Progress in Oceanography. Volume 3.
Pergamon Press.
[ 873] Cordey,
F. 1986. Radiolarian ages from the Cache Creek and Bridge River complexes
and from chert pebbles in Cretaceous conglomerates, southwestern British
Columbia. Current Research, Part A, Geological Survey of Canada, Paper
(86-1A): 595-602.
[ 874] Cordey,
F. 1988. Etude des Radiolaires Permiens, Triasiques et Jurassiques des
Complexes Ophiolitiques de Ceche Creek, Bridge River et Hozameen
(Colombie-Britannique, Canada): Imlications Paleogeographiques et Structurales.
Mem Sci Terre Univ P & M. Curie, 398 pp.
[ 875] Cordey,
F. 1992. Radiolarian ages from chert pebbles of the Tantalus Formation,
Carmacks area, Yukon Territory. Current Research, Part E, Geological Survey
of Canada, Paper 92(1E): 53-59.
[ 876] Cordey,
F. 1992. Radiolarians and terrane analysis in the Canadian Cordillera: the
"clastic approach". Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology,
Palaeoecology 96(): 155-159.
[ 877] Cordey,
F. 1998. Radiolaires des complexes d'accrétion de la Cordillère Canadienne
(Colombie-Britannique). Commission Géologique du Canada, Bulletin 509():
1-209.
[ 878] Cordey,
F., Boughdiri, M. & Sallouhi, H. 2005. First direct age determination
from the Jurassic radiolarian-bearing siliceous series (Jédidi Formation) of
northwestern Tunisia. Comptes Rendus Geoscience 337(): 777-785.
[ 879] Cordey,
F. & Carter, E. S. 1996. New Nassellaria (Radiolaria) from the Lower
Jurassic of the Canadian Cordillera. Canadian Journal of the Earth Science
33(): 444-451.
[ 880] Cordey,
F., De Wever, P., Dumitrica, T. D., Kito, N. & Vrielynck, B. 1988.
Description of some new Middle Triassic radiolarians from the Cove Formation,
southern British Columbia, Canada. Revue de Micropaléontologie 31(1):
30-37.
[ 881] Cordey,
F., De Wever, P., Mortimar, N. & Mong, J. 1987. De'couverte de
Radiolaires jurassiques dans la se'rie de Cache Creek (Colombie britannique,
Canada): Mise en e'vidence d'un vaste domaine de terrains oce'aniques
permo-jurassiques dans les Cordille`res ouest-ame'ricaines. Comptes rendus
de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de
l'univers, sciences de la terre 305(7): 601-604.
[ 882] Cordey,
F., Gordey, S. P. & Orchard, M. J. 1991. New biostratigraphic data for
the northern Cache Creek Terrane, Teslin map area, southern Yukon. Current
Research, Part E, Geological Survey of Canada, Paper 91(1E): 67-76.
[ 883] Cordey,
F., Greig, C. J. & Orchard, M. J. 1992. Permian, Triassic, and Middle
Jurassic microfaunal associations, Stikine Terrane, Oweegee and Kinskuch areas,
northwestern British Columbia. Current Research, Part E, Geological Survey
of Canada, Paper 92(1E): 107-116.
[ 884] Cordey,
F., Mortimer, P., De Wever, P. & Mongar, J. W. H. 1987. Significance of
Jurassic radiolarians from the Cache Creek Terrane, British Columbia. Geology
15(): 1151-1154.
[ 885] Cordey,
F. & Read, P. B. 1992. Permian and Triassic radiolarian ages from the
Cache Creek Complex, Dog Creek and Alkali Lake areas, southwestern British
Columbia. Current Research, Part E, Geological Survey of Canada, Paper 92(1E):
41-51.
[ 886] Cordey,
F. & Schiarizza, P. 1993. Long-lived Panthalassic remnant: The Bridge
River accretionary complex, Canadian Cordillera. Geology 21():
263-266.
[ 887] Cori,
C. J. & Steuer, A. 1901. Beobachtungen uber das Plankton des Treester
Gofes in den Jahren 1899 und 1900. Zoologische Anzeiger 24(637):
110-116.
[ 888] Corliss,
J. O. 1981. What are the taxonomic and evolutionary relationship of the
Protozoa and Protista?. Biosystems 14(): 445-459.
[ 889] Corliss,
J. O. 1984. The kingdom Protista and 45 phyla. Biosystems 17():
87-126.
[ 890] Cornelius,
H. P. 1951. Zur Frage der Absatzbedingungen der Radiolarite. Geologische
Rundschau (): 216-221.
[ 891] Cornell,
W. C. 1983. Some Permian (Leonardian) radiolarians from Bone Springs
Limestone, Delaware Basin, West Texas. Bulletin of the American Association
Petroleum Geologists 67(3): 444.
[ 892] Cornell,
W. C. & Simpson, R. D. 1985. New Permian albaillellid radiolarians from
West Texas. Micropaleontology 31(3): 271-279.
[ 893] Cornell,
W. C. & Simpson, R. D. 1986. Nabespecha leonardia n. gen., n.
sp.: An unusual radiolarian from the Permian of West Texas. Micropaleontology
32(3): 286-288.
[ 894] Cortese,
G. 1993. Radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Tuscan Cherts (Tuscan
Succession) from Val di Lima, Tuscany, Northern Apennines. Palaeopelagos
3(): 165-185.
[ 895] Cortese,
G. & Abelmann, A. 2002. Radiolarian-based paleotemperatures during the
last 160 kyr at ODP Site 1089 (Southern Ocean, Atlantic Sector). Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 182(): 259-286.
[ 896] Cortese,
G., Abelmann, A. & Gersonde, R. 2004. A glacial warm water anomaly in
the subantarctic Atlantic Ocean, near the Agulhas Retroflection. Earth and
Planetary Science Letters 222(): 767-778.
[ 897] Cortese,
G. & Bjorklund, K. R. 1997. The morphometric variation of Actinomma
boreale (Radiolaria) in Atlantic boreal waters. Marine Micropaleontology
29(): 271-282.
[ 898] Cortese,
G. & Bjorklund, K. R. 1998. Morphometry and taxonomy of Hexacontium
species from western Norwegian fjord. Micropaleontology 44(2):
161-172.
[ 899] Cortese,
G. & Bjorklund, K. R. 1998. The taxonomy of boreal Atlantic Ocean
Actinommida (Radiolaria). Micropaleontology 44(2): 149-160.
[ 900] Cortese,
G. & Bjørklund, K. R. 1999. Radiolarians from the cyclic Messinian
diatomites of Falconara (Sicily, Italy). Geodiversitas 21(4):
593-624.
[ 901] Cortese,
G., Bjørklund, K. R. & Dolven, J. K. 2003. Polycystine radiolarians in
the Greenland-Iceland-Norwegian Seas: Species and assemblage distribution. Sarsia
88(1): 65-88.
[ 902] Corti,
B. 1892. Foraminiferi e radiolari fossili delle sabbie gialle pliocenische
della collina tra Siccho e Limite sulla sponda destra dell'Arno. Bollettino
Scientifico (2&3): 61-70.
[ 903] Corti,
B. 1896. Sulla fauna a radiolarie dei noduli selciosi della majolica di
Campora presso como. Pp. 990-994. in (ed) . .
[ 904] Crespin,
I. 1946. A Lower Cretaceous fauna in the Northwest Basin of Western Australia.
Journal of Paleontology 20(5): 505-509.
[ 905] Crespin,
I. 1958. Microfossils in Australian and New Guinea stratigraphy. Journal
and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales 92():
133-147.
[ 906] Crespin,
I. 1960. Radiolaria in the Lower Cretaceous rocks of Australia. Report
of the International Geological Congress, 21 Sess 6(): 27-34.
[ 907] Croce,
N. D. 1952. Variazoioni stagionali dello zooplancton di superficie pescato
a Punta del Mesco (La Spezia) tra il 15-10-1949 ed il 30-3-1950. Boll Musei
Degli Instituti Biologici 24(157): 87-116.
[ 908] Crouch,
E. M. & Hollis, C. J. 1996. Paleogene palynomorph and radiolarian
biostratigraphy of DSDP Leg 29, Sites 280 and 281. Institute of Geology
& Nuclear Sciences, Science Report 96(19): 1-46.
[ 909] Csontos,
L., Dosztaly, L. & Pelikan, P. 1991. Radiolarians from the Bukk
Mountains. M. All. Foldtani Intezet evi jelentese. MAFI ann Rep 1989 ():
357-381.
[ 910] Cui,
Z., Hua, H. & Song, Q. 2000. The Late Ordovician radiolarian assemblage
of the North Qinling backarc basin, China. Acta Geologica Sinica 74(3):
254-258.
[ 911] Cui,
Z., Sun, Y. & Wang, X. 1996. A discovery of Radiolaria from Danfeng
ophiolites, North Qinling and its tectonic significance. Chinese Science
Bulletin 41(11): 916-919.
[ 912] Cunningham,
K. M. 1895. On the radiolarian deposits of the States of Alabama and
Mississippi. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 16(11):
329-337.
[ 913] Dabagyai,
N. V., Lozyinyak, P. Yu, Tsaryiskiko, P. N. & Shlaginskiy, V. E. 1988.
K otratigrafii mela Chernogorskoy zonyi Ukrainskikh Karpat. In Paleongol i
biostratigraf. pri geol. s`emyie na Ukraine. In-t geol. nauk AN SSSR. Vsesoyuznyiy
Ordena Lenina Nauchno-Issledovatel'skiy Geologicheskiy Institut, Kiev ():
28-35.
[ 914] Dabagyani,
N. V., Lozyinyak, P. Yu, Dar_enko, P. N. & Shlagiyiskiy, V. E. 1987.
Stratigrafiya, foraminiferyi i radiolyarii melovyikh otlozheniy Chenogorskoy
zonyi Sovetskikh Karpat. Doklady Akademia Nauka, UkrSSR 6(): 7-9.
[ 915] Dacque,
E. 1933. Wirebellose des Jura. Leitfossilien, 47 pp.
[ 916] Dal
Piaz, G. 1907. Le Alpi Feltrine -studio geologico. Memorie del Reale
Instituto veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti 27(9): 1-176.
[ 917] Danelian,
T. 1989. Radiolaires jurassiques de la zone ionienne (Epire, Grece).
Paleontologie. Stratigraphie. Implications paleogeographiques. Mem Sci Terre
Univ P & M. Curie 3(): 1-260.
[ 918] Danelian,
T. 1999. Taxonomic study of Ordovician (Llanvirn-Caradoc) Radiolaria from
the Southern Uplands (Scotland, U.K.). Geodiversitas 21(4):
625-635.
[ 919] Danelian,
T. 2008. Diversity and biotic changes of Archaeodictyomitrid Radiolaria
from the Aptian/Albian transition (OAE1b) of southern Albania. Micropaleontology
54(1): 3-13.
[ 920] Danelian,
T., Baudin, F., Gardin, S., Beltran, C. & Masure, E. 2002. Early Aptian
productivity increase as recorded in the Fourcade level of the Ionian zone of
Greece. Compte Rendus Geosciences 334(): 1087-1093.
[ 921] Danelian,
T. & Clarkson, E. N. K. 1998. Ordovician radiolaria from bedded cherts
of the Southern Uplands. Scottish Journal of Geology 34(2):
133-137.
[ 922] Danelian,
T., De Wever, P. & Azéma, J. 1997. Paleoceanographic significance of
new and revised palaeontological datings for the onset of Vigla Limestone
sedimentation in the Ionian zone of Greece. Geological Magazine 134(6):
869-872.
[ 923] Danelian,
T., De Wever, P. & Vrielynck, B. 1986. Datation nouvelles fondees sur
les faunes de radiolaires de la serie Jurassique des schistes a Posidonies
(zone Ionienne, Epire, Grece). Revue de Paléobiologie 5(1):
37-41.
[ 924] Danelian,
T. & Floyd, J. D. 2001. Progress in describing Ordovician siliceous
biodiversity from the Southern Uplands (Scotland, UK). Transactions of the
Royal Society, Edinburg (Earth) 91(3/4): 489-498.
[ 925] Danelian,
T., Fobertson, H. F. & Dimitriadis, S. 1996. Age and significance of
radiolarian sediments within basic extrusives of the marginal basin Guevgueli
Ophiolite (northern Greece). Geological Magazine 133(2): 127-136.
[ 926] Danelian,
T. & Frydas, D. 1998. Late Quaternary polycystine radiolarians and
silicoflagellates of a diatomaceous sapropel from the eastern Mediterranean,
sites 969 and 971. Pp. 137-154. in Robertson, A. H. F., Emeis, K. C.,
Richter, C. & Camerlenghi, A. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling
Program, Scientific Results, 160. College Station, TX.
[ 927] Danelian,
T., Lahsini, S. & De Rafélis, M. 2007. Upper Jurassic Radiolaria from
the Vocontian basin of SE France. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 99(supplement
1): 35-47.
[ 928] Danelian,
T., Lekkas, S. & Alexopoulos, A. 2000. Découverte de radiolarites
triasiques dans un complexe ophiolitique à l'Extrême-Sud du Péloponnèse
(Agelona, Lakonie, Grèce). Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie
II, Sciences de la terre et des planetes, earth & planetary sciences 330():
639-644.
[ 929] Danelian,
T., Martin, S. S. & Blanc-Valleron, M.-M. 2007. Middle Eocene
radiolarian and diatom accumulation in the equatorial Atlantic (Demerara Rise,
ODP Leg 207) -Possible links with climatic and palaeoceanographic changes. Comptes
Rendus Palevol 6(): 103-114.
[ 930] Danelian,
T. & Moreita, D. 2004. Palaeontological and molecular arguments for the
origin of silica-secreting marine organisms. Compte Rendus Palevolution 3():
229-236.
[ 931] Danelian,
T. & Popov, L. 2003. Ordovician radiolarian biodiversity: insights
based on new and revised data from Kazakhstan. Bulletin de la Société
Géologique de France 174(4): 325-335.
[ 932] Danelian,
T. & Robertson, A. H. F. 1995. Radiolarian evidence of Middle Jurassic
collapse of the pelagonian Carbonate platform (Kallidromon Mountains, central
Greece). Geological Society of Greece, Special Publication 4():
175-180.
[ 933] Danelian,
T. & Robertson, A. H. F. 1997. Radiolarian evidence for the
stratigraphy and paleo-oceanography of the deep-water passive margin of the
Indian plate (Karamba Formation, Indus Suture Zone, Ladakh Himalaya). Marine
Micropaleontology 30(1-3): 171-195.
[ 934] Danelian,
T. & Robertson, A. H. F. 2001. Neotethyan evolution of eastern Greece
(Pagondas Melange, Evia island) inferred from radiolarian biostratigraphy and
the geochemistry of associated extrusive rocks. Geological Magazine 138(3):
345-363.
[ 935] Darakchieva,
S. & Dzhuranov, S. 1988. Predvaritel'ni rezul'tati ot izuchaeto na
radiolariite v sondakh 13 (Tikhiy okeon). Gozh Kom geol 28():
7-18.
[ 936] David,
T. W. E. 1897. The occurrence of Radiolaria in Palaeozoic rocks in N.S.
Wales. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 21():
553-570.
[ 937] David,
T. W. E. & Howchin, W. 1897. Note on the occurrence of casts of
Radiolaria in Pre-Cambrian (?) rocks, South Australia. Proceedings of the
Linnean Society of New South Wales 21(): 571-583.
[ 938] David,
T. W. E. & Pittman, E. F. 1899. On the Palaeozoic radiolarian rocks of
New South Wales. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London
55(217): 16-37.
[ 939] Da'vila-Alcocer,
V. M. 1983. Radiolarios del Cretácico inferior de la Formación Plateros
distrito minero de Fresnillo, Zacatecas. Revista, Instituto de Geologia,
Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico 5(1): 119-120.
[ 940] Da'vila-Alcocer,
V. M. & Pessagno, E. A. Jr 1986. Biosttigrafia basade en radiolarios
del Triassco en el Nroroes_e de la Peminsula de Vizcaino, Baja California Su_. Revista,
Instituto de Geologia, Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico 6(2):
136-144.
[ 941] Davis,
A. G. 1950. The Radiolaria of the Hawasina Series of Oman. Proceedings
of the Geologists' Association 61(3): 206-217.
[ 942] Davis,
E. F. 1918. The radiolarian cherts of the Franciscan Group. University
of California Publications, Bulletin of the Department of Geology 11(3):
235-432.
[ 943] De
Combes, H. J., Caulet, J. P. & Tribovillard, N. P. 1999. Pelagic
productivity changes in the equatorial area of the northwest Indian Ocean
during the last 400,000 years. Marine Geology 158(): 27-55.
[ 944] De
Deckker, P. 2004. On the celestite-secreting Acantharia and the their
effect on seawater strontium to calcium ratios. Hydrobiologia 517():
1-13.
[ 945] De
Lapparent, J. 1925. Galets de "Radiolarites" des alluvions du
Rhin. Comptes rendus des seances de la Sociéta Géologie de France 5():
67-69.
[ 946] De
Lapparent, J. 1928. Roches a Radiolaires du Devonien de la Vallee de la
Bruche. Bulletin du Service de la carte geologique d'Alsace et de Lorrainei
1(): 47-64.
[ 947] De
Lorenzo, G. 1898. Guida geologica dei dintorni di Lagonegro in Basilicata. Bollettino
della Società Geologica Italiana 17(): 170-195.
[ 948] De
Villiers, S. 1999. Seawater strontium and Sr/Ca variability in the Atlantic
and Pacific oceans. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 171():
623-634.
[ 949] De
Wever, P. 1979. A new technique for picking and mounting radiolarians for
scanning electron microscopy. Micropaleontology 21(1): 81-83.
[ 950] De
Wever, P. 1981. Hagiastridae, Patulibracchiidae et Spongodiscidae
(Radiolaires Polycystines) du Lias de Turquie. Revue de Micropaléontologie
24(1): 27-50.
[ 951] De
Wever, P. 1981. Parasaturnalidae, Pantanellidae et Sponguridae (Radiolaires
Polystines) du Lias de Turquie. Revue de Micropaléontologie 24(3):
138-156.
[ 952] De
Wever, P. 1981. Une nouvelle sous-famille, les Poulpinae, et quatre
nouvelles espèces de Saitoum: Radiolaires Mésozoiques Téthysiens. Geobios
4(1): 5-15, DB.
[ 953] De
Wever, P. 1982. Nassellaria (Radiolaires Polycystines) du Lias de Turquie. Revue
de Micropaléontologie 24(4): 189-232.
[ 954] De
Wever, P. 1982. Radiolaires du Trias et du Lias de la Téthis (Systématique,
stratigraphie). Société Géologique du Nord (7): 1-599.
[ 955] De
Wever, P. 1984. Révision des Radiolaires Mésozoïques de type Saturnalide,
proposition d'une nouvelle classification. Revue de Micropaléontologie 27(1):
10-19.
[ 956] De
Wever, P. 1984. Triassic radiolarians from the Darno area (Hungary). Acta
Geologica Hungarica 27(3/4): 295-306.
[ 957] De
Wever, P. 1984. Validation of the genus Pobum (Liassic radiolarian)
from Turkey. Revue de Micropaléontologie 27(1): 20.
[ 958] De
Wever, P. 1985. Sur l'existence, des le Paleozoique, de radiolaires
siamoids. Revue de Pale'obiologie 4(1): 111-116.
[ 959] De
Wever, P. 1987. Radiolarites rubanees et variations de l'orbite terrestre. Bulletin
de la Société Géologique de France 8(3/4): 957-960.
[ 960] De
Wever, P. 1994. Radiolarians and Radiolarites. Comptes rendus de
l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Sciences de la terre et des planetes, earth
& planetary sciences 319(): 513-526.
[ 961] De
Wever, P. 1996. Radiolarites Mésozoïques Téthysiennes une revue. Revue
Roumaine de Géologie Géophysique et de Géographie, Serie Géologie 39/40():
81-174.
[ 962] De
Wever, P. 1997. Radiolarires: des ide'es recues aux ide'es acquises ou la
fin d'une mauvaise re'putation. Geobios, Mémoire Special 20():
207-219.
[ 963] De
Wever, P., Azéma, J. & Fourcade, E. 1994. Radiolaires et radiolarites:
production primaire, diagenèse et paléogéographie. Bulletin des Centres de
Recherches Exploration-Production elf Aquitaine 18(1): 315-379.
[ 964] De
Wever, P., Aze'ma, J., Tournon, J. & Desmet, A. 1985. Découverte de
matériel océanique du Lias-Dogger inférieur dans la péninsule de Santa Elena
(Costa Rica, Amérique Centrale). Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences.
Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la
terre 300(): 759-764.
[ 965] De
Wever, P. & Baudin, F. 1996. Palaeogeography of radiolarite and
organic-rich deposits in Mesozoic Tethys. Geologische Rundschau 85(2):
310-326.
[ 966] De
Wever, P., Baudin, F., Azema, J. & Fourcade, E. 1995. Radiolarians and
Tethyan radiolarites from primary production to their paleogeography. Pp.
267-318. in Nairn, A. E. M. & et al. (ed) The Ocean Basins and
Margins. Volume 8: The Tethys Ocean. Plenum Press, New York.
[ 967] De
Wever, P., Baumgartner, P. O. & Pollino, R. 1987. Pre'cision sur les
datations de la base des Schistes Lustre's postophiolitiques dans les Alpes
Cottiennes. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique,
physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 305(6):
487-491.
[ 968] De
Wever, P., Bourdillion-de Grissac, C. & Bechennec, F. 1990. Permian to
Cretaceous radiolarian biostratigraphic data from the Hawasina Complex, Oman
Mountains
(Ed) The Geology and Tectonics of the Oman Region. Geological
Society, Special Publication (49): 225-238.
[ 969] De
Wever, P., Bourgois, J., Caulet, J. P., Fourtanier, E., Barron, J. &
Dumitrica, P. 1995. Stratigraphic significance of siliceous microfossils
collected during NAUTIPERC dives (off Peru, 5-6S). Marine Micropaleontology
24(): 287-305.
[ 970] De
Wever, P. & Caby, R. 1981. Datation de la base des schistes lustrés
postophiolitiques par des radiolaires (Oxfordien supérieur-Kimméridgien moyen)
dans les Alpes Cottiennes (Saint-Véran, France). Comptes rendus des séances
de l'Académie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de
la terre, sciences de l'univers 292(2): 467-472.
[ 971] De
Wever, P. & Caridroit, M. 1984. Description de quelques nouveaux
Latentifistulidea (Radiolaires Polycystines) Paléozoïques du Japon. Revue de
Micropaléontologie 27(2): 98-106.
[ 972] De
Wever, P., Caulet, J. P. & Bourgois, J. 1990. Radiolarian biostratigraphy
from Leg 112 on the Peru Margin. Pp. 181-207. in (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean
Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 112. College Station, TX.
[ 973] De
Wever, P. & Cordey, F. 1986. Datation par les radiolires de la
formation des radiolarites s s. de la serie du Pinde-Olonos (Grece): Bajocien
(?)-Tithonique. Marine Micropaleontology 11(): 113-127.
[ 974] De
Wever, P., Danelian, T., Durand-Delge, M., Cordey, F. & Kito, N. 1987.
Datations des radiolarites post-ohiolitiques de Corse alpine a` l'side des
Radiolaires. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique,
physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 305(10):
893-900.
[ 975] De
Wever, P. & Dercourt, J. 1985. Les Radiolaires triasico-jurassiques,
marqueurs stratigraphiques et pale'oge'ographiques dans les chai'`nes alpines
pe'rme'diterrane'ennes: une revue. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de
France 1(5): 653-662.
[ 976] De
Wever, P., Duee, G. & Kadiri, K. E. 1985. Les series stratigraphiques
des klippes de Chrafate (Rif septentrional, Maroc) temoins d'une marge
continentale subsidente au cours du Jurassique-Cretace. Bulletin de la
Société Géologique de France 1(3): 363-379.
[ 977] De
Wever, P., Dumitrica, P., Caulet, J. P., Nigrini, C. & Caridroit, M.
2001. Radiolarians in the Sedimentary Record. Gordon and Breach Science
Publishers, Amsterdam, 533 pp.
[ 978] De
Wever, P., Geyssant, J. R., Azema, J., Devos, I., Duee, G., Manivit, H. &
Vrielynck, B. 1986. La coupe de Santa Anna (zone de Sciacca, Sicile): une synthèse
biostratigraphique des apports des macro-, micro- et nannofossiles du
Jurassique supérieur et Crétacé inférieur. Revue de Micropaléontologie 29(3):
141-186.
[ 979] De
Wever, P., Grandlund, A. & Cordey, F. 1989. Icule, un systeme d'analyse
de contour d'image pour Micropaleontologie, une etape vers un systeme
paleontologique integre. Revue de Micropaléontologie 32(3):
215-225.
[ 980] De
Wever, P., Grissac, C. B. & Bechennee, F. 1988. Découverte de
radiolarites permiennes au bord Sud de la Téthys (nappes d'Hawasina, Sultanat
D'Oman). Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique,
physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 307(11):
1383-1388.
[ 981] De
Wever, P., Grissac, C. B. & Beurrier, M. 1988. Radiolaires Senoniens de
la Nappe de Samail (Oman). Revue de Micropaléontologie 31(3):
166-179.
[ 982] De
Wever, P., Grissac, C. B. & Beurrier, M. 1990. Permian age radiolarites
of the Hawasina nappes, Oman Mountains. Geology 16(): 912-914.
[ 983] De
Wever P, I. M. 1997. Cenozoic Radiolaria from European Platform: A review. Geodiversitas
19(2): 383-469.
[ 984] De
Wever, P., Martini, R. & Zaninetti, L. 1990. Datation pale'ontologique
des radiolarites du Lagonegro (Formation du Monte Facito, Italie me'ridionale).
Individualisation de`s le Trias moyen de bassins pe'lagiques en Te'thys
occidentale. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique,
physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 310():
583-589.
[ 985] De
Wever, P. & Miconnet, P. 1985. Datation Directes des Radiolarites du
Bassin du Lagonegro (Lucanie, Italie Meridionale) Implications et Consequences.
Revue de Micropaléontologie 17(3): 373-402.
[ 986] De
Wever, P. & O'Dogherty, L. 2006. Ovumella, a new name for the
genus Ovum De Wever, 1982, non Schneider, 1801, non
Blainville, 1830. Lethaia 39(): 304.
[ 987] De
Wever, P. & O'Dogherty, L. 2007. Thetisolata, a new name of the
genus Thetis De Wever, 1982, non Cuvier, 1800 [n.n.], non Sowerby, 1826,
non Viator, 1838, non Goodsir, 1842, non Adams, 1848, non Adams and Adams, 1853
(err. pro Thetis Linnaeus, 1758). Revue de Micropaléontologie 50():
145.
[ 988] De
Wever, P. & O'Dogherty, L. 2007. Xiphothecaella, a new name for
the genus Xiphotheca De Wever, 1979, non Agassiz 1846. Journal of
Paleontology 81(5): 1146.
[ 989] De
Wever, P., O'Dogherty, L., Caridroit, M., Dumitrica, P., Guex, J., Nigrini, C.
& Caulet, J.-P. 2003. Diversity of radiolarian families through time. Bulletin
de la Société Géologique de France 174(5): 453-469.
[ 990] De
Wever, P., O'Dogherty, L. & Gorican, S. 2007. The plankton turnover at
the Permo-Triassic boundary, emphasis on radiolarians. Eclogae Geologicae
Helvetiae 99(supplement 1): 49-62.
[ 991] De
Wever, P. & Origlia, I. 1982. Datation nouvelles par les radiolaires de
la se'rie des Radiolarites s.l. the Pinde-Olonos, (Gre`ce). Comptes rendus
des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie,
sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 294(2): 399-404.
[ 992] De
Wever, P. & Origlia, I. 1984. A classification of saturnalid-type forms
based on symmetry. Pp. 103-113. in Petrushevskaya, M. G. &
Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) Morfologiya, Ekologiya i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi.
Nauka, Leningrad.
[ 993] De
Wever, P. & Origlia-Devos, I. 1982. Datation directe par les
Radiolaires des niveaux siliceux du Lias de la se'rie du Pinde-Olonos
(Formation de Drimos, Pelopnne`ese et Gre`ece continentale). Comptes rendus
des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie,
sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 294(2): 1191-1198.
[ 994] De
Wever, P. & Origlia-Devos, I. 1982. Datation par les Radiolaires des
niveaux siliceux du Lias de la série du Prinde-Olonos (Formation de Drimos,
Peloponnèse et Grèce continentale). Comptes Rendus des Séances de l'Académie
des Sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, Physique, Chimie, Sciences de l'univers,
Sciences de la Terre 294(): 1191-1198.
[ 995] De
Wever, P., Ricou, L. E., Fourcade, E. & Aubonin, J. 1986. La fin
brutale de l'optimum radiolaritique au Jurassique terminal: l'effect de la
circulation oceanique. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II,
Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 302(9):
665-670.
[ 996] De
Wever, P., Riedel, W. R., Baumgartner, P. O., Dumitrica, P., Bjorklund, K.,
Caulet, J. P., Drobne, K., Granlund, A., Kocher, R. & Schaaf, A. 1979.
Recherches actuelles sur les Radiolaires en Europe. Annales Societe
Geologique du Nord 83(): 205-222.
[ 997] De
Wever, P., Sanfilippo, A., Riedel, W. R. & Gruber, B. 1979. Triassic
radiolarians from Greece, Sicily and Turkey. Micropaleontology 25(1):
75-110.
[ 998] De
Wever, P. & Thiébault, F. 1981. Les radiolaires d'âge Jurassique
supérieur à Crétacé supérieur dans les radiolarites du Pinde-Olonos (prequ'île
de Koroni; Péloponnèse méridional, Grèce). Géobios 14(5):
577-609.
[ 999] De
Wever, P. & Vishevskaya, V. S. 1997. Mesozoic radiolarians from the
European Platform: A review. Geodiversitas 19(2): 319-381.
[1000] De
Wever, P. 1989. Radiolarians, radiolarites, and Mesozoic paleogeography of
the Circum-Mediterranean Alpine belts. Pp. 31-49. in Hein, J. R. &
Obradovic, J. (ed) Siliceous Deposits of the Tethys and Pacific Regions.
Springer-Verlag, New York.
[1001] De
Wever, P. 1981. Spyrids, Artostrobiids, and Cretaceous radiolarians from
the western Pacific, Deep Sea Drilling Project Leg 61. Pp. 507-520. in
Larson, R. L., Schlanger, S. O. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the
Deep Sea Drilling Project, volume 61. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington.
[1002] Deflandre,
G. 1937. Les Microfossiles de la Craie et des Silex. La Nature ():
314-320.
[1003] Deflandre,
G. 1946. Radiolaires et Hustrichosphaerides du Carbonifere de la Montagne
Noire. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences
223(): 515-517.
[1004] Deflandre,
G. 1949. Norhyocha nov. gen., Silicoflagellide d'un type nouveau et
aberant, d'allure radiolarienne. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de
l'Académie des sciences 229(12): 673-674.
[1005] Deflandre,
G. 1949. Les Soi-distant Radiolaires du Precambrien de Bretagne et la
Question de l'existence de radiolaires embryonnaires fossiles. Bulletin de
la Société Géologique de France 74(): 351-352.
[1006] Deflandre,
G. 1952. Albaillella nov. gen., Radiolaire fossile du Carbonifère
inférieur, type d'une lignée aberrante éteinte. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires
des séances de l'Académie des sciences 234(8): 872-874.
[1007] Deflandre,
G. 1953. Actinopodes - Radiolaires fossiles. Titres et travaux
scientiques de Georges Deflandre (Supplement, 1949-53) (): 1-17.
[1008] Deflandre,
G. 1958. Lapidopiscum nov. gen., type mouveau de Radiolaire viseen,
famille des Lapidopiscidae fam. nov., de l'ordre des Albaillellidae Deflandre
1953. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences
246(15): 2278-2280.
[1009] Deflandre,
G. 1960. A propos du développement des recherches sur les radiolaires
fossiles. Revue de Micropaléontologie 2(4): 212-218.
[1010] Deflandre,
G. 1960. Paleoplanctologie du Cretace superieur Francais. Comptes rendus
hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences (): 57-60.
[1011] Deflandre,
G. 1963. Pylentonema, nouveau genre de Radiolaire du Viséen:
Sphaerellaire ou Nassellaire?. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de
l'Académie des sciences 257(): 3981-3984.
[1012] Deflandre,
G. 1963. Particularites de la faune des Radiolaires du Carbonifere
inferieur. Comptes Rendus Soc Biogeogr 355(): 91-94.
[1013] Deflandre,
G. 1964. La famille des Popofskyellidae fam. nov. et le genre Popofskyellum
Defl., Radiolaires viséens de la Montagne Noire. Comptes rendus
hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 259():
3055-3058.
[1014] Deflandre,
G. 1964. Sur le sens de développement centrifuge ou centrepète des éléments
de la coque Radiolaires Sphaerellaires. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des
séances de l'Académie des sciences 259(13): 2117-2119.
[1015] Deflandre,
G. 1972. Nothotripociscinus nov. gen., Radiolaire (?) aberrant à
squelette creux, d'une vase du Pacifique tropical, type d'une famille nouvelle,
Nothotripodscinidae, de position systématique incertaine. Comptes rendus
hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences
naturelles 275(): 229-232.
[1016] Deflandre,
G. 1972. Le système trabéculaire interne chez les Pylentonémidés et les
Popofskyellidés, Radiolaires du Paléozoïque. Phylogenèse des Nassellaires. Comptes
rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences
naturelles 274(): 3535-3540.
[1017] Deflandre,
G. 1972. Remarques complémentaires sur la morphologie et la nomenclature de
quelques genres de Radiolaires du Paléozoïque. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires
des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 275():
13-16.
[1018] Deflandre,
G. 1973. Compléments historiques et taxonomiques sur les Radiolaires
viséens. Remarques critiques sur les Plectellaires. Comptes rendus
hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences
naturelles 276(): 497-500.
[1019] Deflandre,
G. 1973. Observations et remarques sur les Radiolaires Sphaerellaires du
Paléozoïque, à propos d'une nouvelle espèce viséenne, du genre Foremaniella
Defl., parfait intermédiare entre les Périaxoplastidiés et les Pylentonémidés. Comptes
rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences
naturelles 276(): 1147-1151.
[1020] Deflandre,
G. 1973. Sur quelques nouveaux types de Radiolaires Pollycystines viséens,
d'attribution systematique ambiguë, certaines évoquant à la fois des
Plectellaires et des Spumellaires. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances
de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 276():
289-293.
[1021] Deflandre,
G. 1973. Sur quelques nouvelles espèces d'Archocyrtium, Radiolaires
Pylentonemidae du Viséen de Cabrières. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des
séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 277():
149-156.
[1022] Deflandre,
G. & Deflandre-Rigand, M. 1958. Données paléontologiques sur
l'ontogenèse de la coque des Radiolaires Sphaerellaires. Conséquences
taxinomiques. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des
sciences 246(): 968-970.
[1023] Deflandre,
G. 1953. Radiolaires fossiles. Pp. 389-436. in Grasse, P. P. (ed) Traite
de Zoologie, Anatomie, Systematique, Biologie. Volume 1, Part 2. Masson,
Paris.
[1024] Deflandre-Rigaud,
M. 1961. Observations sur les Radiolaires fossiles, les moules internes et
leur systematique. unknown (): 1-9.
[1025] Deflandre-Rigaud,
M. 1969. Remarques sur la Nomenclature des Radiolaires. I Haeckel 1887 et
le "Challenger". Bulletin du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle,
Serie 2 40(5): 1071-1092.
[1026] Degardin,
J.-M. & De Wever, P. 1985. Radiolaires siluriens dans les Pyrénées
centrales espagnoles. Annales Societe Geologique du Nord 104():
121-125.
[1027] Delage,
Y. & Herouard, E. 1896. Radiolaires. Pp. 169-234. in Delage, Y.
& Herouard, E. (ed) Traite de Zoologie Concrete. La Cellule et les
Protozoaires. Volume 1. Publisher unknown.
[1028] Delap,
M. & Delap, C. 1906. Notes on the plankton of Valencia Harbour
1902-1905. Department of Agriculture, Tech Instruc Ireland 7():
3-19.
[1029] Delaune-Mayère,
M. 1974. Données minéralogiques et sédimentologiques sur le
"volcano-sédimentaire" du bassit (Syrie). Cahier ORSTOM. Serie
geologie 6(2): 161-172.
[1030] Demanet,
F. 1938. La faune des couches de passage du Dinantien au Namurien dans le
synclinorium de Dinant. Memoires du Musee royal d'histoire naturelle de
Belgique 84(): 3-33.
[1031] Dennett,
M. R., Caron, D. A., Michaels, A. F., Gallager, S. M. & Davis, C. S.
2002. Video plankton recorder reveals high abundances of colonial Radiolaria in
surface waters of the central North Pacific. Journal of Plankton Research
24(8): 797-805.
[1032] Deryugin,
K. M. 1933. Issledovaniya dal'nevostochyikh morey. Pripoda 10():
32-37.
[1033] Deryugin,
K. M. 1933. Tikhookeanskaya ekspeditsiya. Gos. Gidrologicheskogo instityta.
Issledovanie Morey SSSR 1932(19): 5-35.
[1034] Deryugin,
K. M. 1935. Rabotyi tikhookeanskoy ekspeditsii. Gos. Gidrologicheskogo
instituta. Issledovanie Morey SSSR 1933(22): 5-21.
[1035] Di
Gregorio, M. A. 2005. From Here to Eternity. Ernst Haeckel and
Scientific Faith. Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 637 pp.
[1036] Dieci,
G. 1964. Radiolari Cretacei delle "Argille Scagliose" di
Puuianello (Modena). Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana 3(2):
182-191.
[1037] Diersche,
V. 1980. Die Radiolarite des Oberjura im Mittelabschnitt der Nördlichen
Kalkalpen. Geotektonische Forschungen 58(): 1-217.
[1038] Diester-Haass,
L. 1977. Radiolaria/planktonic foraminiferal ratios in a coastal upwelling
region. Journal of Foraminiferal Research 7(1): 26-33.
[1039] Ding,
Lin 2003. Paleocene deep-water sediments and radiolarian faunas:
Implications for evolution of Yarlung-Zangbo foreland basin, southern Tibet. Science
in China Series D-Earth Science 46(1): 84-96.
[1040] Dinkelman,
M. G. 1973. Radiolarian stratigraphy: Leg 16, Deep Sea Drilling Project.
Pp. 747-813. in Andel, T. H. & Heath, G. R. (ed) Initial Reports
of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 16. U.S. Government Printing Office,
Washington D.C..
[1041] Dkhalilov,
M. R., Gol'tman, E. V. & Khakimov, F. Kh 1979. Zoogeograficheskoe
raynirovanie senonskikh basseynov yugovostoka Sredney Azii. Tezisyi Dokladov
godichnoy sesseya In-ta geol. AN TadzhSSR. Duishanbe, Donish (): 12-14.
[1042] Dodona,
E. 1987. Le radiolariti nelle serie lasunosa di Spiten, un altofondo non
subsidente del Mesozoico d'Albania. Bollettino della Societé Paleontologica
Italiana 26(1-2): 39-46.
[1043] Dogel',
V. A. 1923. Kurs sravnitel'noy anatomii bespozvonochyikh. Opornyie
obrazovaniya i skelet. Gos. izd. M.-Pgr (): 1-177.
[1044] Dogel',
V. A. 1938. Kurs sravnitel'noy anatomii bespozvonochinyikh. Oporniye
obrazovaniya i skelet. Gos. uch.-ped. izd. NKP RSFSR, Leningrad ():
193-234.
[1045] Dogel',
V. A. 1950. Nru tp~~u |su~yy pty|yz [Novye dannye po filogenii
radiolyariy/ new data on the phylogey of radiolarians]. H|syu{yz G~p|
29(6): 562-565.
[1046] Dogel',
V. A. 1951. Obshshaya Protozoologiya. Nauka, Moskova, 603 pp.
[1047] Dogel',
V. A. & Reshetnyak, V. V. 1952. Mpuy| pty|y}
uru-ppt~z py ys {up~p [Materialy po radiolyariyam severo-zapadnoy
chasti tikhogo okeana]. I|utrp~y Dp|~ur~ Muz RRRQ 3():
5-36.
[1048] Dogel',
V. A. & Reshetnyak, V. V. 1953. P|wu~yu px|y~ pty|yz
Nassellaria r rtu r ru} |yrp~y [Polozhenie razlichnykh radiolayariy
Nassellaria v vode vo vremya flottirovaniya]. H|syu{yz G~p| 32(1):
43-48.
[1049] Dogel',
V. A. & Reshetnyak, V. V. 1956. K faune radiolyariy dal'nevostochnyikh
morey. Trudyi probl temat coveshsh Zool AN SSSR 6(): 72-76.
[1050] Dogel',
V. A. & Reshetnyak, V. V. 1955. Subclass Radiolaria [Subclass
Radiolaria]. Pp. 31-39. in Pavlovskii, E.N. [Ppr|r{yy E. N.] (ed) @|p
quxr~~ tp|~ur~ }uy RRRQ [Atlas Besprozvonochnykh
Dal'nevostochnykh Morei SSSR]. Ixtpu|r @{ptu}yy Np{ RRRQ. @{ptu}y
Np{ RRRQ, H|syu{yy Iy .
[1051] Dollfus,
G. F. 1894. Radiolaires. Ann Geol Universel rev. Geol & Paleont 9():
925-933.
[1052] Dolven,
J. K. & Bjørklund, K. R. 2001. An early Holocene peak occurrence and
recent distribution of Rhizoplegma boreale (Radiolaria): a biomarker in
the Norwegian Sea. Marine Micropaleontology 43(): 25-44.
[1053] Dolven,
J. K., Cortese, G. & Bjorklund, K. R. 2002. A high-resolution
radiolarian-derived paleotemperature record for the Late Pleistocene-Holocene
in the Norwegian Sea. Paleoceanography 17(4): 24.1-24.13.
[1054] Dolven,
J. K., Lindqvist, C., Albert, V. A., Bjørklund, K. R., Yuasa, T., Takahashi, O.
& Mayama, S. 2007. Molecular diversity of Alveolates associated with
neritic North Atlantic radiolarians. Protist 158(): 65-76.
[1055] Dolven,
J. K. & Skjerpen, H. A. 2007. An online micropaleontology database:
Radiolaria.org. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 99(supplement 1):
63-66.
[1056] Domack,
C. R. 1986. Reconstitution of the California Current AT 5, 8, and 10
million years B.P. using radiolarian indicators. Pacific Section, Society of
Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists 45(): 39-54.
[1057] Dong,
X. P., Knoll, A. H. & Lipps, J. H. 1997. Late Cambrian Radiolaria from
Hunan, China. Journal of Paleontology 71(5): 753-758.
[1058] Dönitz,
W. 1871. Beobachtungen über Radiolarien. Archiv für Anatomie,
Physiologie und Wissenschaftliche Medizin (): 71-82.
[1059] Donofrio,
D. A. 1984. Microfaune Triassiche e Giurassiche dalla serie
calcareo-silico-marnosa della Lucania, facies s.fele (Appennino Campano-Lucano,
Italia Medidionale). Geologisch-Paläontologische Mitteilungen Innsbruck 18(8):
177-199.
[1060] Donofrio,
D. A. 1991. Radiolaria and Porifera (Spicula) from the Upper Triassic of
Aghdarband (NE-Iran). Abhandlungen Der Geologischen Bundesanstalt 38():
205-222.
[1061] Donofrio,
D. A. & Mostler, H. 1978. Zur Verbreitung der Saturnalidae (Radiolaria)
im Mesozoikum der Nördlicher Kalkalpen und Südalpen. Geologisch-Paläontologische
Mitteilungen Innsbruck 7(5): 1-55.
[1062] Dosztaly,
L. 1988. A Pilis hagysegi oregszirt radiolaritjanak oslenutani vizegalats. Evi
Jenentese 1986(): 229-239.
[1063] Doszta'ly,
L. 1989. Triassic radiolarians from Dallapuszta (Mount Darno', N Hungary). A
Magyar A'llami Fo"ldtani Inte'zet, E'vi Jenente'se 1988(2):
193-201.
[1064] Doszta'ly,
L. 1991. Triassic radiolarians from the Balaton upland. A Magyar A'llami
Fo"ldtani Inte'zet, E'vi Jenente'se 1991(): 333-355.
[1065] Doszta'ly,
L. 1993. The Anisian/Ladinian and Ladinian/Carnian boundaries in the
Balaton Highland based on radiolarians. Acta Geologica Hungarica 36(1):
59-72.
[1066] Dosztaly,
L. & Jozsa, S. 1992. Geochronological evaluation of Mesozoic formations
of Darno Hill at Recsk on the basis of radiolarians and K-Ar age data. Acta
Geologica Hungarica 35(4): 371-393.
[1067] Douzen,
K. & Ishiga, H. 1993. Change of paleocurrent in redox conditions of
Lower Jurassic bedded cherts revealed by azimuth orientation of conical
radiolarian shells of Southwest Japan. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists,
Special Volume (9): 91-99.
[1068] Douzen,
K. & Ishiga, H. 1993. Flume experimental study for estimation of bottom
current velocity of radiolarian bedded chert. Geological Reports of Shimane
University (12): 23-28.
[1069] Douzen,
K. & Ishiga, H. 1997. Estimations of current velocity and direction
from orientation of conical radiolarians in Lower Jurassic bedded cherts from
Southwest Japan: indications of eddy-driven sedimentation. Marine
Micropaleontology 30(1-3): 197-214.
[1070] Dow,
R. L. 1978. Radiolarian distribution and the Late Pleistocene history of
southeast Indian Ocean. Marine Micropaleontology 3(): 203-227.
[1071] Downie,
C. 1956. Microplankton from the Kimmeridge Clay. The Quarterly Journal
of the Geological Society of London 112(4): 412-434.
[1072] Drews,
R. 1993. Wir waren auf dem Mount Hillaby -Radiolarienforschern auf der
Spur. Mikrokosmos 82(): 289-294.
[1073] Drews,
R. 2008. Mit dem exkursionsmikroskop am mittelmeer marine preziosen:
Radiolarien. Mikrokosmos 97(4): 201-206.
[1074] Dreyer,
F. 1882. Die Prinzipien der Gerustbildung bei Rhizopoden, Spongien und
Echinodermen. Ein Versuch zur mechanischen Erklarung organischer Gebilde. Jenaische
Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft herausgegeben von der
medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Jena 25(19):
204-468.
[1075] Dreyer,
F. 1889. Die Pylombildungen in vergleichend-anatomischer und
entwicklugs-geschichtlicher Beziehung bei Radiolarien und bei Protisten
überhaupt, nebst System und Beschreibung neuer und der bis jetzt bekannten
pylomatischen Spummellarien. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft
herausgegeben von der medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Jena
23(): 77-214.
[1076] Dreyer,
F. 1890. Morphologische Radiolairenstudien. Die Tripoli von Caltanisetta
(Steinbruch Gessolungo) auf Sizilien. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft
herausgegeben von der medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Jena
24, N.F. 17(): 471-548.
[1077] Dreyer,
F. 1892. Die Flussigkeitsmeehanik als eine Grundlage der Organischen
Form- und Gerustildung. Ziele und Wege biologischer Forschung, beleuchtet
and er Hand einer Gerustbildungsmechanik, 103 pp.
[1078] Dreyer,
F. 1913. Die Polycystinen der Plankton-Expedition. Ergebnisse der
Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(): 1-104.
[1079] Driskill,
L. E. 1986. Preliminary report: Phaeodarian radiolarian as indicators of
recent and ancient (Monterey) anoxic events in California. Pacific Section,
Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists 45(): 77-77.
[1080] Dumitric?,
P., Gheta, N. & Popescu, G. H. 1975. New data on the biostratigraphy
and correlation of the Middle Miocene in the Carpathian area. D?ri de Seam?
ale ?edin?elor 61(4): 79-84.
[1081] Dumitrica,
P. 1964. Asupra prezentei unor Radiolari din familia Challengeridae (ord.
Phaeodaria) in Tortonianul din Subcarpati. Studii si Cerceta`'ri de
Geologie, Geofizica`', Geografie (Seria Geologie) 9(1): 217-222.
[1082] Dumitrica,
P. 1965. Sur le pre'sense de Phe'odaires fossiles dans le Tortonien des
Subcarpathes roumaines. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de
l'Académie des sciences 260(9): 250-253.
[1083] Dumitrica,
P. 1968. Consideratii micropaleontologische asupra orizontului argilos ou
radiolari din Tortonianul regiunii Carpatice. Studii si Cerceta`'ri de
Geologie, Geofizica`', Geografie (Seria Geologie) 13(1): 227-241.
[1084] Dumitrica,
P. 1970. Cryptocephalic and cryptothoracic Nassellaria in some Mesozoic
deposits of Romania. Revue Roumaine de Géologie Géophysique et de
Géographie, Serie Géologie 14(1): 45-124.
[1085] Dumitrica,
P. 1975. Cenomanian Radiolaria at Podul Dimbovitei. Pp. 89-90. in (ed) Micropaleontological Guide to
the Mesozoic and Tertiary of the Romanian Carpathians, 14th European
Micropaleontological Colloquium, Romania. Institute of Geology and
Geophysics Bucharest.
[1086] Dumitrica,
P. 1978. Family Eptingiidae n. fam., extinct Nassellaria (Radiolaria) with
sagittal ring. D?ri de Seam? ale ?edin?elor 64(): 27-38.
[1087] Dumitrica,
P. 1978. Triassic Plaeoscenidiidae and Entactiniidae from the Vicentinian
Alps (Italy) and Eastern Carpathians (Romania). D?ri de Seam? ale ?edin?elor
64(): 39-54.
[1088] Dumitrica,
P. 1982. Foremanellinidae, a new family of Triassic Radiolaria. D?ri de
Seam? ale ?edin?elor 67(): 75-82.
[1089] Dumitrica,
P. 1982. Middle Triassic spicular Radiolaria. Revista Española de Micropaleontología
14(): 401-428.
[1090] Dumitrica,
P. 1982. Triassic Oertlisponginae (Radiolaria) from eastern Carpathians and
Southern Alps. D?ri de Seam? ale ?edin?elor 67(3): 57-74.
[1091] Dumitrica,
P. 1983. Evolution of Mesozoic and Cenozoic Centrocubidae (Radiolaria). Revue
de Micropaléontologie 25(4): 221-230.
[1092] Dumitrica,
P. 1983. Systematics and evolution of the genus Suttonium Schaaf
(Radiolaria). Revue de Micropaléontologie 26(1): 36-47.
[1093] Dumitrica,
P. 1985. Internal morphology of the Saturnalidae (Radiolaria): systematic
and phylogenetic consequences. Revue de Micropaléontologie 28(3):
181-196.
[1094] Dumitrica,
P. 1988. New families and subfamilies of Pyloniacea (Radiolaria). Revue
de Micropaléontologie 31(3): 178-195.
[1095] Dumitrica,
P. 1989. Internal skeletal structure of the superfamily Pyloniacea
(Radiolaria), a basis of a new systematics. Revista Española de
Micropaleontologiá 21(2): 207-264.
[1096] Dumitrica,
P. 1991. Cenozoic Pyloniacea (Radiolaria) with a fine-gated microsphere. Revue
de Micropaléontologie 34(1): 35-56.
[1097] Dumitrica,
P. 1991. Middle Triassic Tripedurnulidae, n. fam. (Radiolaria) from the
eastern Carpathians (Romania) and Vicentinian Alps (Italy). Revue de
Micropaléontologie 34(4): 261-278.
[1098] Dumitrica,
P. 1994. Pyloctostylus n. gen., a Cretaceous spumellarian
radiolarian genus with initial spicule. Revue de Micropaléontologie 37(4):
235-244.
[1099] Dumitrica,
P. 1997. On the status of the Lower Cretaceous radiolarian species Alievium
helenae Schaaf and of other related species. Revue de Micropaléontologie
40(3): 211-226.
[1100] Dumitrica,
P. 1999. On the presence of central capsular membranes of Radiolaria in
fossil state. Revista Española de Micropaleontologiá 31(2):
155-183.
[1101] Dumitrica,
P. 1999. The Oertlispongidae (Radiolaria) from the Middle Triassic of
Masirah Island (Oman). Revue de Micropaléontologie 42(1): 33-42.
[1102] Dumitrica,
P. 2004. New Mesozoic and early Cenozoic spicular Nassellaria and
Nassellaria-like Radiolaria. Revue de Micropaléontologie 47():
193-224.
[1103] Dumitrica,
P., Baumgartner, P. O. & Gorican, S. 1997. Pterotrabs n. gen., a
new genus of Jurassic Hagiastridae (Radiolaria). Revue de Micropaléontologie
40(2): 167-179.
[1104] Dumitrica,
P., Cardroit, M. & De Wever, P. 2000. Archaeospicularis, ordre nouveau
de radiolaires : une nouvelle étape pour la classification des radiolaires du
Paléozoïque inférieur. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II,
Sciences de la terre et des planetes, earth & planetary sciences 330():
563-569.
[1105] Dumitrica,
P. & Carter, E. S. 1999. Family Kungalariidae, n.fam., new Mesozoic
entactinarian Radiolaria with a nassellarian-type initial spicule. Micropaleontology
45(4): 418-428.
[1106] Dumitrica,
P. & De Wever, P. 1991. Assignation to Radiolaria of two Upper Jurassic
species previously described as Foraminifera. Systematic consequences. Comptes
rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie,
sciences de la terre et de l'univers 312(2): 553-558.
[1107] Dumitrica,
P. & Dumitrica-Jud, R. 1995. Aurisaturnalis carinatus (Foreman),
an example of phyletic gradualism among Saturnalid-type radiolarians. Revue
de Micropaléontologie 38(3): 195-216.
[1108] Dumitrica,
P. & Dumitrica-Jud, R. 2005. Hexasaturnalis nakasekoi nov. sp.,
a Jurassic saturnalid radiolarian species frequently confound with Hexasaturnalis
suboblongus (Yao). Revue de Micropaléontologie 48(): 159-168.
[1109] Dumitrica,
P. & Hollis, C. J. 2004. Maastrichtian Challengeriidae (phaeodarian
radiolaria) from deep sea sediments of SW Pacific. Revue de
Micropaléontologie 47(): 127-134.
[1110] Dumitrica,
P. & Hungerbühler, A. 2008. Blechschmidita n. gen. et Tjerkium
n. gen., un cas de gradualisme phylétique des Radiolaires Saturnalides du
Trias. Bulletin de la Societe Vaudoise des Sciences Naturlles 90(3):
215-241.
[1111] Dumitrica,
P., Immenhauser, A. & Dumitrica-Jud, R. 1997. Mesozoic radiolarian
biostratigraphy from Masirah Ophiolite, Sultanate of Oman. Part I: Middle
Triassic, uppermost Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous spumellarians and
mutlisegmented nassellarians. Bulletin of National Museum of Natural Science
(9): 1-106.
[1112] Dumitrica,
P., Kozur, H. & Mostler, H. 1980. Contribution to the radiolarian fauna
of the Middle Triassic of the Southern Alps. Geologisch-Paläontologische
Mitteilungen Innsbruck 10(1): 1-46.
[1113] Dumitrica,
P. & Mello, J. 1982. On the age of the Meliata Group and the Silica
Nappe radiolariarites (localities Dz`'kovce and Bohu'n`'ovo, Slovak Karst,
C`'SSR). Geologické Práce 77(): 17-28.
[1114] Dumitrica,
P. & Zügel, P. 1998. Hexapylocapsa anachoreta n.gen., n.sp.,
type of a new monocyrtid nassellarian family (Radiolaria) with double-shelled
cephalis. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 72(3/4): 249-256.
[1115] Dumitrica,
P. & Zügel, P. 2001. Mendacastrum n.gen. and Domuzdagia
n.gen., two Jurassic spherical Spumellaria (Radiolaria) with hagiastrid
medually shell. Micropaleontology 48(Supplement, 1): 23-34.
[1116] Dumitrica,
P. & Zügel, P. 2003. Lower Tithonian mono- and dicyrtid Nassellaria
(Radiolaria) from the Solenhofen area (southern Germany). Geodiversitas 25(1):
5-72.
[1117] Dumitrica,
P. 1978. Badenian Radiolaria from central Paratethys. Pp. 231-261. in
Brestenska (ed) Chronostratigraphie und Neostratotypen Miozan der Zentralen
Paratethys, Veda. Volume 6. Verlag der Slowakischen Academie der
Wissenschaften, Bratislava.
[1118] Dumitrica,
P. 1973. Paleocene Radiolaria, DSDP Leg 21. Pp. 787-817. in Burns,
R. E. & Andrews, J. E. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling
Project, 21. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington D.C..
[1119] Dumitrica,
P. 1973. Phaeodarian Radiolaria in southwest Pacific sediments cored during
Leg 21 of the Deep Sea Drilling Project. Pp. 751-758. in Burns, R. E.
& Andrews, J. E. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project.
U.S. Government Printing Office.
[1120] Dumitrica,
P. 1984. Sistematika radiolyariy Sphaerellaria. Pp. 91-102. in
Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) Morfologiya, Ekologiya
i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi. Nauka, Leningrad.
[1121] Dumitrica,
P. 1973. Cretaceous and Quaternary Radiolaria in deep sea sediments from
the northwest Atlantic Ocean and Mediterranean Sea. Pp. 829-901. in
Ryan, W. B. F., Hsu, K. J. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea
Drilling Project, 13. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington D.C..
[1122] Dun,
W. S., Rands, W. H. & David, T. W. E. 1901. Note on the occurrence of
diatoms, Radiolaria and Infusoria in the Rolling Downs Formation (Lower
Cretaceous), Queensland. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South
Wales 26(2): 299-309.
[1123] Duncan,
J. R., Fowler, G. A. & Kulm, L. D. 1970. Planktonic
foraminiferan-radiolarian ratios and Holocene-Late Pleistocene deep-sea stratigraphy
off Oregon. Geological Society of America Bulletin 81(2):
561-566.
[1124] Duncan,
P. M. 1881. On a Radiolarian and some Microspongida from considerable depth
in the Atlantic Ocean. Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society, Ser. 2
1(1): 173-179.
[1125] Dundo,
O. P. & Zhamoida, A. I. 1963. Rpyspy }uxxz{y |wu~yz
qpuz~p . Bu|y{z y pp{u~z {}|u{ rp|p~wy~{y pty|yz.
[Stratigrafiya mezozoiskikh otlozheniy basseina r. Velikoy i kharakternyy
kompleks valanzhinskikh radiolyariy]. Cu|sy K{{s Nps. M{rp,
Csuyxtp (): 64-86.
[1126] Dunham,
J. B. & Murphy, M. A. 1976. An occurrence of well preserved Radiolaria
from the Upper Ordovician (Caradocian), Eureka County, Nevada. Journal of
Paleontology 50(5): 882-887.
[1127] Dunikowski,
E. 1882. Die Spongien, Radiolarien und Foraminiferen der unterliassischen
Schichten vom Schafberg bei Salzburg. Denkschriften d.k.Adak. d. Wiss Wien
Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Classe 45(): 163-194.
[1128] Dworetzky,
B. A. & Morley, J. J. 1987. Vertical distribution of Radiolaria in the
eastern equational Atlantic : Analysis of a multiple series of closely-spaced
plankton tows. Marine Micropaleontology 12(): 1-19.
[1129] Dyer,
R. & Copestake, P. 1989. A review of Late Jurassic to earliest
Cretaceous Radiolaria and their biostratigraphic potential to petroleum
exploration in the North Sea. Pp. . in Batten, D. J. & Keen, M. C.
(ed) Northwest European Micropaleontology and Palynology. Ellis Horwood Ltd.
:213-235.
[1130] Dzhalilov,
M. R., Ashurov, A. A., Gol'tman, E. V. & Khakimov, F. Kh 1986.
Stratigrafiya kampana i maastrikhta Tadzhikskoy depressii v svete novyikh
dannyikh. Pp. 57-58. in (ed)
Biostratigrafiya Neftegazonosnyikh Oblastey Sovetskogo Soyuza. Mater u
Mezhved Stratigr konf Baku. ELM.
[1131] Dzhalilov,
M. R., Gol'tman, E. V. & Khakimov, F. Kh 1982. Paleozoogeografichekoe
rayonirovanie senonskikh basseynov Sredney Azii po radiolyariyam i mollyuskam. Seriya
Geologicheskaya 1982(7): 30-37.
[1132] Dzhalilov,
M. R., Gol'tman, E. V., Korchagin, V. I. & Khakimov, F. K. 1985.
Biostratigrafiya pogranichnyikh otlozheniy senomana i turona Tadzhikskoy
depressii. Byul. Mosk. o-ba Ispyitaeley prirodyi. otd. geol. 60(4):
74-83.
[1133] Dzhalilov,
M. R., Khakimov, F. Kh & Gol'tman, E. V. 1975. Paleogeograficheskie
aspekty rasprostraneniya pozdnemelovykh mollyuskov i radiolyariy v predelakh
yugo-vostoka Sredney Azii. Seriya Geologicheskaya 9(): 66-71.
[1134] Dzhinoridze,
R. N., Jouse, A. P., Koroleva-Golikova, G. S., Kozlova, G. E., Nagaeva, G. S.
& Petrushevskaya, M. G. 1978. Diatom and radiolarian Cenozoic
stratigraphy, Norwegian Basin, DSDP Leg 38. Pp. 289-427. in Talwani, M.,
Vdintsev, G. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling
Project, Supplement to volumes 38, 39, 40 and 41. U.S. Government Printing
Office.
[1135] Dzhinoridze,
R. N., Zhuze, A. P., Golikova, G. S., Kozlova, G. A., Nagaeva, G. A.,
Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Strel'nikova, N. I. 1982. Aypyspy
|wu~yz {pz~ ~ruw{s } typ}u}, pty|y} y
y|y{|su||p}. Pp. 51-66. in Udintsev, G.B. [Tty~ur C. A.] (ed) Cu|sy
t~p Myrs O{up~p. @|p~y{p Aypyspy y Su{~y{p (Qux|p Au~y
r 38-} Quzu "C|}p Xu||u~twu"). M{rp; K}yy Pq|u}p}
Myrs O{up~p, I~y Uyxy{y Hu}|y y} O. _. Y}ytp, @{ptu}y Np{ RRRQ.
[1136] Earland,
A. 1900. A list of the fossil Radiolaria from Barbados, figured in
Ehrenberg's "Fortsetzung der mikrogeologischen Studien", with
equivalent names used by Haeckel. Journal of the Quekett Microscopical Club,
Ser 2 7(46): 285-294.
[1137] Edgcomb,
V. P., Kysela, D. T., Teske, A., Vera Gomez, A. & Sogin, M. L. 2002.
Benthic eukaryotic diversity in the Guaymas Basin hydrothermal vent
environment. PNAS 99(11): 7658-7662.
[1138] Edwards,
A. M. 1900. The Radiolaria. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 21(8):
211-217.
[1139] Ehiro,
M., Nogi, D., Mori, K., Kawashima, G., Suzuki, Noritoshi & Yoshihara, K.
2001. Discovery of scleractinian corals from the limestone conglomerate in the
Kuzumaki-Kamaishi Belt, Northern Kitakami Massif, northeast Japan and its
significance. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 107(8):
531-534.
[1140] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1839. Über die Bilding der Kreidefelsen und des Kreidemergels durch
unsichtibare Organismen. Abhandlungen Königlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1838(): 59-147.
[1141] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1840. Über die auffallend rasche Entwicklung dieser Kenntnisse. Bericht
über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1840(): 197-218.
[1142] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1841. Über noch jetst zahlreich lebenide Thierarten der Kreidebilung
und Organismus der Polythalamien. Abhandlungen Königlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1839(): 81-174.
[1143] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1842. Über einen plastischen Kreidmergel von Agina aus
mikroskopischen Organismen und uber die Moglichkeit, durch mikroskopische
Untersuchung des Materials den Ursprung gewisser alter achthriechischer
Kunstdenkmaler aus gebrannter Erde (Terracotten) mit bische. Bericht über
die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1842(): 263-268.
[1144] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1843. Über den Gehalt an unsichtbar kleinen Lebens aus einigen von
Hrn. Prof. Koch aus Constantinopel eingesandten Proben der Meeres-Ablagerungen
im Marmara-Meer und im Bosporus. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung
geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
zu Berlin 1843(): 253-257.
[1145] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1843. Verbreitung und Einfluss des mikroskopischen Lebens in Sud- und
Nord-Amerika. Abhandlungen Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin
1843(): 291-445.
[1146] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1844a. Über 2 neue Lager von Gebirgsmassen aus Infusorien als
Meeres-Absatz in Nord-Amerika und eine Vergleichung derselben mit den
organischen Kreide-Gebilden in Europa und Afrika. Bericht über die zur
Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1844(): 57-97.
[1147] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1844b. Einige vorläufige Resultate seiner Untersuchungen der ihm von
der Südpolreise des Capitain Ross, so wie von den Herren Schanyer und Darwin
zugekommenen Materialien über das Verhalten des kleinsten Lebens in den Oceanen
und den Grossten bisher zugängliche. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung
geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
zu Berlin 1844(): 182-207.
[1148] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1844c. Über die kleinsten Lebebsformen im Quellenlande des Euphrats
und Araxes, so wie über eine an neuen Formen sehr reiche marine Tripelbildung
von den Bermuda-Inseln. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten
Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin
1844(): 253-275.
[1149] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1845. Neue Untersuchungen über das kleinste Leben als geologisches
Moment. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der
Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1845():
53-88.
[1150] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1846. Über eine halibiolithische, von Herrn R. Schomburgk entdeckte,
vorherrschend aus mikroskopischen Polycystinen gebildete, Gebirgsmasse von
Barbados. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der
Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1847():
382-385.
[1151] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1847. Über die mikroskopischen kieselschaligen Polycystinen als mächtige
Gebirgsmasse von Barbados und über das Verhältniss der aus mehr als 300 neuen
Arten bestehenden ganz eigenthümlichen Formengruppe jener Felsmasse zu den
jetzt lebenden Tieren und zur Kreidebildung. Eine neue Anregung zur Erforschung
des Erdlebens. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen
der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1847():
40-61.
[1152] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1854a. Über das organischen leben des Meeresgrundes in bis 10800 und
12000 Fuss Tiefe. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten
Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin
1854(): 54-75.
[1153] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1854b. Die systematische Charakteristik der neuen mikroskopischen
Organismen des tiefen atlantischen Oceans. Bericht über die zur
Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1854(): 236-250.
[1154] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1854c. Mikrogeologie. Voss, Leipzig, 374 pp.
[1155] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1854d. Weitere Ermittelungen uber das Leben in grossen Tiefen des
Oceans. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
zu Berlin 1854(): 305-328.
[1156] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1855a. Über die weitere Entwicklung der kenntniss des Grunsandes als
gruner Polythalamien-Steinkerne, über braunrothe und corallrothe Steinkerne der
Polythalamien-Kreide in Nord-Amerika, und über den Neeresgrund aus 12900 Fuss
Tiefe. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der
Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1855():
172-178.
[1157] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1855b. Über ein europäisches marines Polygastern-Lager und über
verlarvte Polythalamien in den marinen Polygastern Tripeln von Virginien und
Simbirsk. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der
Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1855():
291-305.
[1158] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1855c. III. Nahere Bestimmung der Mischung des frischen Auswurfs des
Schkamm-Vulkans von Poorwadadi auf Java. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung
geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
zu Berlin 1855(): 561-576.
[1159] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1856. Über 2 neue südamerikanische Gebirgsmassen aus mikroskopischen
Organismen, eine aus Meeresorganismen in Chile und eine als mit gefritteten
Süfswasserorganismen gemischten vulkanischen essbaren Tuff aus Honduras in
Centro-Amerika. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1856(): 425-431.
[1160] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1857. Über die organischen Lebensformen in unerwartet grossen Tiefen
des Mittelmeeres. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1857(): 538-570.
[1161] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1859. Kurze Chracteristik der 9 neuen Genera und der 105 neuen
Species des ägäischen Meeres und Tiefgrundes des Mittel-Meeres. Monatsberichte
der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1858():
10-40.
[1162] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1860a. Über die organischen und unorganischen Mischungsverhältnisse
des Meeresgrundes in 19800 Fuss Tiefe nach Lieut. Brookes Messung. Monatsberichte
der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1860():
765-774.
[1163] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1860b. Über den Tiefgrund des stillen Oceans swischen Californien und
den Sandwich-Inseln aus bis 15600' Tiefe nach Lieut. Brooke. Monatsberichte
der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1860():
819-833.
[1164] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1861a. Beitrag zur Übersicht der Elemente des tiefen Meeresgrunde im
Mexikanischen Golfstrome bei Florida. Monatsberichte der Königlich
Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1861(): 222-240.
[1165] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1861b. Über die Tiefgrund-Verhältnisse des Oceans am Eingange der
Davisstrasse und bei Island. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1861(): 275-315.
[1166] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1861c. Über das mikroskopische Leben auf der Insel St. Paul im
Süd-Ocean. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1861(): 1085-1102.
[1167] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1872a. Mikrogeologische Studien als Zusammenfassung seiner
Beobachtungen des kleinsten Lebens der Meeres-Tiefgründe aller Zonen und dessen
geologischen Einfluss. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1872(): 265-322.
[1168] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1872b. Mikrogeologische Studien über das kleinste Leben der
Meeres-Tiefgründe aller Zonen und dessen geologischen Einfluss. Abhandlungen
Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1872(): 131-399.
[1169] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1873. Grössere Felsproben des Polycystinen-Mergels von Barbados mit
weiteren Erläuterungen. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie
der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1873(): 213-262.
[1170] Ehrenberg,
C. G. 1876. Fortsetzung der Mikrogeologischen Studien als Gesammt Übersicht
der mikroskopischen Paläontologie gleichartig analysierter Gebiegsarten der
Erde, mit specieller Rücksicht aus den Polycystinen Mergel von Barbados. Physikalische
Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1875():
1-226.
[1171] Eicher,
D. L. 1960. Stratigraphy and micropaleontology of the Thermopdis Shale. Peabody
Museum of Natural History, Yale University, Bulletin 15(): 1-212.
[1172] Einor,
O. L. 1955. Bashkirskii yarus v Gornoi Bashkirii. D{|pt @{ptu}yy Np{
RRRQ 104(1): 130-133.
[1173] Eisenack,
A. 1971. Die Mikrofauna der Ostseekalke (Ordovizium). 3. Graptolithen,
Melanoskleriten, Spongien, Radiolarien, Problematika nebst 2 Nachtragen uber
Foraminiferen und Phytoplankton. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und
Paläeontologie, Monatschaft 137(3): 337-357.
[1174] El
Kadiri, K. 1992. Description de nouvelles especes de radiolaires jurassique
de la Dorsale calcaire externe (Rif, Maroc). Revista Española de
Paleontologia Num. Extra(): 37-48.
[1175] El
Kadiri, K., Linares, A. & Oloriz, F. 1992. La Dorsale Calcaire rifaine
(Maroc septentrional): Evolution stratigraphique et geodynamique durant le
Jurassiue-Cretace. Notes et memoires du Service geologique du Maroc 366():
217-265.
[1176] Elbert,
J. 1902. Das untere Angoumien in den Osningbergketten des Teutoburger
Waldes. Decheniana (Nat Rheinlande Westfalens) 58(): 77-167.
[1177] Eliseeva,
V. K., Lipman, R. Kh & Svyatogorova, N. N. 1976. New evidence on the
stratigraphy of the Central Sikhote-Alin [Nru tp~~u pyspyy
u~p|~s Ry-@|y~]. Geology and Geophysics 1976(11):
30-43.
[1178] Elliott,
G. F. 1959. Mesozoic Radiolaria of the Middle East and their stratigraphical
distribution. Geological Magazine 96(6): 482-488.
[1179] Ellis,
G. 1993. Late-Early Albian Radiolaria of the Windalia Radiolarite (type
section), Carnarvon Basin, Western Australia. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae
86(3): 943-995.
[1180] Empson-Morin,
K. M. 1981. Campanian Radiolaria from DSDP Site 313, Mid-Pacific Mountains.
Micropaleontology 27(3): 1-13.
[1181] Empson-Morin,
K. M. 1982. Reexamination of the Late Cretaceous radiolarian genus Amphipyndax
Foreman. Journal of Paleontology 56(): 507-519.
[1182] Empson-Morin,
K. M. 1984. Depth and latitude distribution of Radiolaria in Campanian
(Late Cretaceous) tropical and subtropical oceans. Micropaleontology 30(1):
87-115.
[1183] Enriques,
P. 1919. Richerche sui Radiolarî coloniali. R. Comitato Talassografico
Italiano 71(): 1-177.
[1184] Enriques,
P. 1921. Ricerche sui Radiolari Coloniali (pt.2). Memoria. R. Comitato
Talassografico Italiano 71(): 1-55.
[1185] Enriques,
P. 1931. Formazione e sviluppo dello scheletro siliceo nei radiolari. Boll
Sci Italiano Biol Sperimentale 6(4): 350-356.
[1186] Enriques,
P. 1932. Saggio di una classificazione dei Radiolari. Arch Zool Torino
16(): 978-994.
[1187] Epstein,
S. & López-Garía, P. 2008. "Missing" protist: a molecular
prospective. Biodivers. Conserv. 17(): 261-276.
[1188] Eraoka,
Y., Ikeda, Y. & Kashima, N. 1986. Geology of the Uwajima district. With
geological sheet map at 1:50,000. Geological Survey of Japan. Quadrangle
Series, Scale 1:50,000, Kochi (13), No. 77 (): 1-91.
[1189] Erba,
E., Channell, J. E. T., Claps, M., Jones, C., Larson, R., Opdyke, B., Premoli
Silva, I., Riva, A., Salvini, G. & Torricelli, S. 1999. Integrated
stratigraphy of the Cismon Apticore (southern Alps, Italy): A "reference
section" for the Barremian-Aptian interval at low latitudes. Journal of
Foraminiferal Research 29(4): 371-391.
[1190] Erbacher,
J. 1994. Entwicklung und Palaoozeanographie mittelkretazischer Radiolarien
der westlichen Tethys (Italien) und des Nordatlantiks. Tubinger
mikro-palaontologische Mitteilungen 12(): 1-119.
[1191] Erbacher,
J. & Thurow, J. 1997. Influence of oceanic anoxic events on the
evolution of mid-Cretaceous Radiolaria in the North Atlantic and western
Tethys. Marine Micropaleontology 30(1-3): 139-158.
[1192] Erbacher,
J., Thurow, J. & Littke, R. 1996. Evolution patterns of Radiolaria and
organic matter variations: a new approach to identify sea-level changes in
mid-Cretaceous pelagic environments. Geology 24(6): 499-502.
[1193] Erbacher,
J. & Thurow, J. 1998. Mid-Cretaceous radiolarian zonation for the North
Atlantic: an example of oceanographically controlled evolutionary processes in
the marine biosphere?. Geological Society, London, Special Publications 131():
72-82.
[1194] Erbacher,
J. 1998. Mid-Cretaceous radiolarians from the eastern equatorial Atlantic
and their paleoceanography. Pp. 363-373. in Mascle, J., Lohmann, G. P.
& Moullade, E. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program,
Scientific Results, 159. College Station, TX.
[1195] Erez,
J., Takahashi, K. & Honjo, S. 1982. In situ dissolution of Radiolaria
in the central North Pacific Ocean. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 59():
245-254.
[1196] Ermolov,
P. V., Polyansky, N. V., Dobretsov, N. L., Klenina, L. N., Khomyakov, V. D.,
Kuzebnyi, V. S., Revyakin, P. S. & Bortsov, V. D. 1981. Ophiolites of
the Char zone. Pp. 103?172. in
(ed) Ophiolites (Itmurundy-Kazyk and Char zone). Kazakhskaya SSR,
Nauka, Alma-Ata.
[1197] Eskinazi-Sant'ana,
E. M. & Björnberg, T. K. S. 2006. Seasonal dynamics of microzooplankton
in the São Sebastião Channel (SP, Brazil). Brazilian Journal of Biology
(=Revista Brasileira de Biologia) 66(1B): 221-231.
[1198] Etheridge,
R. Jr & Dun, W. S. 1902. Catalogue of the Cretaceous fossils of
Australia. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of New South Wales. Palaeontology
11(): 51-84.
[1199] Eto,
T. 1986. Stratigraphy of the Hayama Group in the Miura Peninsula, Japan. Science
Reports of the Yokohama National University, Section II (33): 67-105.
[1200] Eto,
T. 1986. Stratigraphy of the Miura and Kazusa Groups in the Miura
Peninsula, Japan. Science Reports of the Yokohama National University,
Section II (33): 107-132.
[1201] Eto,
T., Oda, M., Hasegawa, S., Honda, N. & Funayama, M. 1987. Geologic age
and paleoenvironment based upon microfossils of the Cenozoic sequence in the
middle and northern parts of the Miura Peninsula. Science Reports of the
Yokohama National University, Section II (34): 41-57.
[1202] Eto,
T., Yazaki, K., Urabe, A. & Isobe, I. 1998. Geology of the Yokosuka
district. With geological sheet map at 1:50,000. Geological Survey of Japan. Quadrangle
Series, Scale 1:50,000, Tokyo (8) no. 84(): 1-128.
[1203] Ezaki,
Y. & Kuwahara, K. 1996. Upper Permian siliceous claystone in a pelagic
facies in the Panthalassa Ocean. Annali dei Musei civici di Rovereto,
Supplement 11(): 119-130.
[1204] Ezaki,
Y. & Kuwahara, K. 1997. Fluctuations in pelagic environments near the
Permian-Triassic boundary in the Mino-Tamba Terrane, southwest Japan. Pp.
134-141. in Dickins, J. M. (ed) Late Palaeozoic and Early Mesozoic
Circum-Pacific Events and Their Global Correlation. Cambridge University
Press, London.
[1205] Ezaki,
Y. & Yao, A. 2000. Permian-Triassic succession in Japan: key to
deciphering Permian/Triassic events. Pp. 127-139. in Yin, H., Dickins,
J. M., Shi, G. R. & Tong, J. (ed) Persian-Triassic Evolution of Tethys
and Western Circum-Pacific. Elsevier.
[1206] Fang,
A.-m, Li, J.-l, Hou, Q.-l, Li, H.-s & Hao, J. 2000. The assemblages of
the radiolaria fossils found in "Yisak Group" of west Kunlun of
Xinjiang, and discussion on its age. Scientia Geologica Sinica 35(2):
212-218.
[1207] Fang,
A.-m, Li, J.-l, Hou, Q.-l, Zhou, H., Wan, Z.-h & Li, H.-s 1998. The
first discovery of radiolaria fossils in Yixikegou flysch section of Kuda, west
Kunlun, China. Scientia Geologica Sinica 33(3): 354.
[1208] Fang,
N.-q, Feng, Q.-l, Liu, B.-p & Zhang, C.-h 1996. The beginning and
closure of Paleotethys revealed by sedimentary records in Changning-Menglian
Belt, Western Yunnan. Pp. 66-72. in Fang, N.-Q. (ed) Devonian to
Triassic Tethys in Western Yunnan, China. China University of Geosciences
Press.
[1209] Fang,
N.-q, Feng, Q.-l, Zhang, C.-h & Jia, J.-h 1996. Arrangement of
stratigraphic units and reconstruction of Tectono-Paleogeographic pattern in
the Sipaishan and Nanpihe areas, western Yunnan. Pp. 30-42. in Fang,
N.-q (ed) Devonian to Triassic Tethys in Western Yunnan, China. China
University of Geosciences Press.
[1210] Fang,
Zhang & Feng, Qing-Lai 2005. Late Paleozoic Radiolarians from the
Nongba Section, in Gengma, South-Western Yunnan [?ԔnMbUʓI?Ð峓Q]. Acta
Micropalaeontologica Sinica 22(4): 346-356.
[1211] Farinacci,
A. & Barbieri, M. 1999. Radiolarian chert episode on the marginal ramp
of the Anamas platform, a consequence of Jurassic rifting tectonics: the Zindan
Gorge section, Western Taurus. Palaeopelagos Special Publication (2):
1-28.
[1212] Faupl,
P. & Beran, A. 1983. Diagenetische Veranderungen an Radiolarien- und
Schwammspicula-fuhrenden Gesteinen der Strubbergschichten (Jura, Nordliche
Kalkalpen, Osterreich). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie,
Monatschaft 1983(3): 129-140.
[1213] Faure,
M. & Ishida, K. 1990. The Mid-Upper Jurassic olistostrome of the west
Philippines:a distinctive key-marker for the North Palawan block. Journal of
Southeast Asian Earth Sciences 4(1): 61-67.
[1214] Faure,
M., Iwasaki, M., Ichikawa, K. & Yao, A. 1991. The significance of Upper
Jurassic radiolarians in high pressure metamorphic rocks of SW Japan. Journal
of Southeast Asian Earth Sciences 6(2): 131-136.
[1215] Faustino,
D. V., Yumul, G. P. Jr, De Jesus, J. V., Dimalanta, C. B., Aitchison, J. C.,
Zhou, M.-F., Tamayo, R. A. Jr & De Leon, M. M. 2003. Geology of
southeast Bohol, central Philippines: Accretion and sedimentation in a marginal
basin. Australian Journal of Earth Sciences 50(): 571-583.
[1216] Feary,
D. A. & Hill, P. H. 1978. Mesozoic Radiolaria from cherts in the
Rakumaria Peninsula, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and
Geophysics 21(3): 363-373.
[1217] Feary,
D. A. & Pessagno, E. A. Jr 1980. An Early Jurassic age for chert within
the Early Cretaceous Oponae Melange (Torlesse Supergroup), Raukumara Peninsula.
New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 23(): 623-628.
[1218] Febvre,
C., Febvre, J. & Michaels, A. 2000. Acantharia Haeckel, 1881. Pp.
783-803. in Lee, J. J., Leedale, G. F. & Bradbury, P. (ed) An
Illustrated Guide to the Protozoa (2nd edition). Organisms Traditionally
Referred to As Protozoa, or Newly Discovered Groups. Society of Protozoologists,
Kansas.
[1219] Febvre,
J. 1971. Le myoneme d'Acantaire: Essai d'interprétation ultrastructurale et
cinétique. Protistologica 7(): 379-381.
[1220] Febvre,
J. 1972. Le cortex ectoplasmique des acanthaires I. Les systemes mailles. Protistologica
8(): 169-178.
[1221] Febvre,
J. 1973. Le cortex des Acanthaires II. Ultrastructure des zones de jonction
entre les pieces corticales. Protistologica 9(): 87-94.
[1222] Febvre,
J. 1974. Relations morphologiques entre les constituants de l'enveloppe,
les myonemes, le squelette et le plasmalemme chez les Arthracantha Schew
(Acantharia). Protistologica 10(): 141-158.
[1223] Febvre,
J. 1977. La division nucléaire chez les Acanthaires 1. Étude
ultrastructurale de la mitose, comparaion avec la caryocinèse d'autres
organismes. Journal of Ultrastructure Research 60(): 279-295.
[1224] Febvre,
J. 1981. The myoneme of the Acantharia (Protozoa): A new model of cellular
motility. BioSystems 14(): 327-336.
[1225] Febvre,
J. & Febvre-Chevalier, C. 1979. Ultrastructural study of Zooxanthellae
of three species of Acantharia (protozoa; Actinopoda), with details of their
taxonomic position in the Prymnesiales (Prymnesiophycene, Hibberd, 1976). Journal
of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, N.S. 59():
215-226.
[1226] Febvre,
J. & Febvre-Chevalier, C. 1982. Motility processes in Acantharia
(Protozoa). I. Cinematographic and cytologicial study of the myonemes. Evidence
for a helix-coiled mechanisms of the constituent filaments. Biology of the
Cell 44(): 283-304.
[1227] Febvre,
J. & Febvre-Chevalier, C. 1989. Motility processes in Acantharia. II. A
Ca2+ dependent system of contractile 2-4 nm filaments isolated from
demembranated myonemes. Biology of the Cell 67(): 243-249.
[1228] Febvre,
J. & Febvre-Chevalier, C. 1989. Motility processes in Acantharia
(Protozoa). III. Calcium regulation of the contraction-relaxation cycles of in
vivo myonemes. Biology of the Cell 67(): 251-261.
[1229] Febvre,
J., Febvre-Chevalier, C. & Sato, H. 1990. A study in polarizing
microscopy of a contractilie system of nanofilaments: the myoneme of
acantharians. Biology of the Cell 69(): 41-51.
[1230] Febvre-Chevalier,
C. & Lécher, O. 1971. Etude ultrastructurale des lamelles annele'es
intracytoplasmiques, chez les Foraminifères et Radiolairès Phaeodaries. Comptes
rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences
naturelles 272(): 1264-1267.
[1231] Feng,
Q. 1992. Permian and Triassic radiolarian biostratigraphy in south and
southwest China. Earth Science, Journal of China University of Geosciences
3(1): 51-62.
[1232] Feng,
Q., He, W., Gu, S., Meng, Y., Jin, Y. & Zhang, F. 2007. Radiolarian
evolution during the latest Permian in South China. Global and Planetary
Change 55(): 177-192.
[1233] Feng,
Q., He, W., Zhang, S. & Gu, S. 2006. Taxonomy of Order
Latentifistularia (Radiolaria) from the latest Permian in Southern Guangxi,
China. Journal of Paleontology 80(5): 826-848.
[1234] Feng,
Q., Helmcke, D., Chonglakmani, C., Ingavat-Helmcke, R. & Liu, B. 2004.
Early Carboniferous radiolarians from North-West Thailand: Palaleogeographical
implications. Palaeontology 47(2): 377-393.
[1235] Feng,
Q. & Liu, B. 1993. A new Early Devonian radiolarian genus from western
Yunnan. Science in China. Series B, Chemistry, Life Sciences & Earth
Sciences 36(2): 242-248.
[1236] Feng,
Q. & Liu, B. 1993. Permian radiolarian on southwest Yunnan. Earth
Science, Journal of China University of Geosciences 18(5): 553-564.
[1237] Feng,
Q. & Liu, B. 1993. Radiolaria from Late Permian and Early-Middle
Triassic in southwest Yunnan. Earth Science, Journal of China University of
Geosciences 18(5): 540-552.
[1238] Feng,
Q., Liu, B., Ye, M. & Yang, W. 1996. Age and tectonic setting of the
Nanduan Formation and the Laba Group in southwestern Yunnan. Journal of
Stratigraphy 20(3): 183-189.
[1239] Feng,
Q. & Liu, B. 1992. Late Paleozoic Radiolaria in the some regions of
southwestern Yunnan and their stratigraphic significance. Pp. 119-124. in
Liu, B. & et al. (ed) Sedimentary Geology of Paleocontinental Margin.
China University of Geosciences Press, Wuhan.
[1240] Feng,
Q. & Liu, B.-p 1992. A new genus of Early Devonian Radiolaria from west
Yunnan. Chinese Science Bulletin 5(): 495-554.
[1241] Feng,
Q., Mei, Y. & Zhang, Z. 1996. Triassic radiolarian fauna from southwest
China. Scientia Geologica Sinica 5(3): 381-394.
[1242] Feng,
Q., Meng, Y., He, W. & Gu, S. 2007. A new genus of Entactiniidae
(Radiolaria) from the Upper Permian of South China. Eclogae Geologicae
Helvetiae 99(supplement 1): 67-78.
[1243] Feng,
Q., Yang, F., Zhang, Z., Zhang, N., Gao, Y. & Wang, Z. 2000.
Radiolarian evolution during the Permian and Triassic transition in South and
Southwest China. Pp. 309-326. in Yin, H., Dickins, J. M., Shi, G. R.
& Tong, J. (ed) Permian-Triassic Evolution of Tethys and Western
Circum-Pacific. Elsevier Science B.V., Tokyo.
[1244] Feng,
Q., Zhang, Z. & Ye, M. 2001. Middle Triassic radiolarian fauna from
southwest Yunnan, China. Micropaleontology 47(3): 173-204.
[1245] Feng,
Qinglai, Chonglakmani, Chongpan, Helmcke, D. & Ingavat-Helmcke, R.
2004. Long-lived paleotethyan pelagic remnant inside Shan-Thai block: evidence
from radiolarian biostratigraphy. Science in China 47(12):
1113-1119.
[1246] Feng,
Qinglai & Gu, Songzhu 2002. Uppermost Changxingian (Permian) radiolarian
fauna from southern Guizhou, Southwestern China. Journal of Paleontology
76(5): 797-809.
[1247] Feng,
Qinglai, Gu, Songzhu, He, Weihong & Jin, Yuxi 2007. Latest Permian
Entactinaria (Radiolaria) from southern Guangxi, China. Journal of Micropalaeontology
26(): 19-37.
[1248] Feng,
Qinglai, Gu, Songzhu, Jian, Mingli & Jin, Yuxi 2004. Two new genera of
Radiolaria from the uppermost Permian of South China. Revue de
Micropaléontologie 47(): 135-143.
[1249] Feng,
Qinglai, He, Wihong, Gu, Songzhu, Jin, Yuxi & Meng, Youyan 2006. Latest
Permian Spumellaria and Entactinaria (Radiolaria) from South China. Revue de
Micropaleontology 49(1): 21-43.
[1250] Feng,
Qinglai, Malila, Kitsana, Wonganan, Nutthawut, Chonglakmani, Chongpan, Helmcke,
Dietrich, Ingavat-Helmcke, Rucha & Caridroit, Martial 2005. Permian and
Triassic Radiolaria from northwest Thailand: paleogeographic implications. Revue
de Micropaléontologie 48(): 237-255.
[1251] Feng,
Qinglai, Shen, Shangyue, Liu, Benpei, Helmck, D., Qian, Xianggui & Zhang,
Weiming 2002. Permian radiolarians, chert and basalt from the Daxinshan
Formation in Lancangjiang belt of southwestern Yunnan, China. Science in
China 45(1): 63-71.
[1252] Feng,
Q.-l 1992. A preliminary study on the radiolarian palaeoecology. Geological
Science and Technology Information 11(2): 41-46.
[1253] Feng,
Q.-l, Du, Y.-s, Yin, H.-f, Sheng, J.-h & Xu, J.-f 1996. Carboniferous
radiolaria fauna firstly discovered in Mian-Lue ophiolitic melange belt of
South Qinling Mountains. Science in China (Series D) 39(supplement):
87-92.
[1254] Feng,
Q.-l, Fang, N.-g & Liu, B.-p 1996. Regional stratigraphy study of the
Changning-Menglian and southern Lancangjian Belts. Pp. 23-29. in Fang,
N.-q (ed) Devonian to Triassic Tethys in Western Yunnan, China. China
University of Geosciences Press.
[1255] Feng,
Q.-l, Fang, N.-q, Zhang, Z.-f & Huang, J.-h 1998. Uppermost Permian
Radiolaria from southwestern China. Journal of China University of
Geosciences 9(3): 238-245.
[1256] Feng,
Q.-l, Liu, B.-p & Fang, N.-q 1997. An example on succession
reconstruction of thrust slice type stratigraphy in Orogenic Belt. Scientia
Geologica Sinica 32(3): 318-326.
[1257] Feng,
Q.-l, Mei, Y. & Zhang, Z.-j 1997. Early Carboniferous radiolarians from
western Yunnan. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 14(1): 79-92.
[1258] Feng,
Q.-l & Mei, Y. 1996. Permian radiolarian sedimentary assemblage and
paleoecology in south and southwest China. Pp. 106-115. in Fang, N.-q
(ed) Devonian to Triassic Tethys in Western Yunnan, China. China
University of Geosciences Press.
[1259] Feng,
Q.-l & Mei, Y. 1996. Radiolarian stratigraphy of Devonian through
Middle Triassic in southwestern Yunnan. Pp. 15-22. in Fang, N.-q (ed) Devonian
to Triassic Tethys in Western Yunnan, China. China University of
Geosciences Press.
[1260] Feng,
Y.-m, Zhang, Z.-h & Huo, Y.-g 1983. Tectonic evolution of the western
part of northern Xinjiang. Contributions to the Project of Plate Tectonics
of Northern China (1): 17-33.
[1261] Ferrière,
J., Bonneau, M., Caridroit, M., Bellier, J., Gorican, S. & Kollmann, H.
2001. Les nappes tertiaires du Païkon (zone du Vardar, Macédoine, Grèce):
arguments stratigraphiques pour une nouvelle interprétation structurale. Comptes
rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Sciences de la terre et des
planetes, earth & planetary sciences 332(): 695-702.
[1262] Filatova,
N. I. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1997. Radiolarian stratigraphy and origin
of the Mesozoic terranes of the continental framework of the northwestern Pacific
(Russia). Tectonophysics 269(1-2): 131-150.
[1263] Filipescu,
M. G. 1938. L'etude petrographique de quelques roches sedimentaires
miocenes de l'Oltenie (Roumanie). Bulletin de la Section Scientifique de
l'Academie Roumainei 20(4-5): 1-5.
[1264] Filipescu,
M. G. 1943. Les depots a silicoflagellidees et a radiolaires du miocene de
la region subcarpatique de Roumanie. Bulletin de la Section Scientifique de
l'Academie Roumainei 26(4): 261-270.
[1265] Filippov,
A. N. 2001. _{-p~~u|rz r|{p~su-{u}~yz {}|u{ . Mp~}
(uru~z Ry-@|y~): Ups}u~ pt~s u|p p|u{up~yu{z |y
(Jurassic -Early Cretaceous volocanic-chert complex of the Manoma river area,
Norhtern Sikhote-Alin: a fragment of the paleooceanic plate sediment cover). Sy{up~{p
su|sy 20(1): 25-38.
[1266] Filippov,
A. N., Buriy, G. I. & Rudenko, V. S. 2001. Stratigraphic sequence of
volcanogenic-sedimentary deposits from the Samarka terrane (Central
Sikhote-Alin): a record of paleoceanic sedimentation (Rpyspyu{p
|utrpu|~ r|{p~su~~-pt~ qpxrp~yz Rp}p{y~{s uuz~p
(u~p|~z Ry-@|y~): Luy p|u{up~yu{z uty}u~pyy). Sy{up~{p
su|sy 20(3): 26-46.
[1267] Filippov,
A. N. & Kemkin, I. V. 2003. Clastic rocks from Permian and Triassic
cherty sequences in Sikhote Alin and Japan. Lithology and Mineral Resources
38(1): 36-47.
[1268] Filippov,
A. N. & Kemkin, I. V. 2007. Ku}~y-s|y~yu |wu~y {z
p{{uy~~z yx} . Vuy, R~-@|y~: Rpyspy y su~uxy
[Cherty-clay deposits of the Khekhtsyr Ridge Jurassic accretionary prism,
Sikhote-Alin: stratigraphy and genesis]. Sy{up~{p Cu|sy
(Tikhookeanskaja Geologija) 26(1): 51-69.
[1269] Filippov,
A. N., Kemkin, I. V. & Panasenko, E. S. 2000. Qp~~u{yu
su}yu|psyu{yu |wu~y Rp}p{y~{s uuz~p (Wu~p|~z Ry-@|y~):
u~yu, pr y qp~r{y ~p{|u~y (Early Jurassic hemipelagic deposits
of the Samarka terrane (Central Sikhote-Alin): structure, composition and
sedimentary environments). Sy{up~{p su|sy 19(4): 83-96.
[1270] Fillon,
R. H. 1973. Radiolarian evidence of late Cenozoic oceanic
paleotemperatures, Ross Sea, Antarctica. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology,
Palaeoecology 14(): 171-185.
[1271] Fillon,
R. H. 1975. Late Cenozoic paleo-oceanography of the Ross Sea, Antarctica. Geological
Society of America, Bulletin 86(): 839-845.
[1272] Finney,
S. C., Berry, W. B. N., Cooper, J. D., Ripperdan, R. L., Sweet, W. C.,
Jacobson, S. R., Soufiane, A., Achab, A. & Noble, P. J. 1999. Late
Ordovician mass extinction: a new perspective from stratigraphic sections in
central Nevada. Geology 27(3): 215-218.
[1273] Fischer,
R. 1969. Roter Ammonitenkalk und Radiolarit aus derm unteren Dogger der
Kammerker (Nordtirol). Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für
Paläontologie und Historische Geologie 9(): 93-116.
[1274] Fischli,
H. 1916. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der fossilen Radiolarien in der
Riginagelfluh. Mitteilungen der Naturwissenschaften Gessellschaft in
Winterthur 11(): 44-47.
[1275] Florentin,
J. M. & Maurrasse, R. 1979. Cenozoic radiolarian paleobiography:
implications concerning plate tectonics and climatic cycles. Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 26(): 253-289.
[1276] Florez,
E. A. 1983. Radiolaries de algunes formaciones del Cretacio Paleogeno
Inferior de Cuba occidental. Ciencias de la Tierra y del Espacio 7():
3-36.
[1277] Fokin,
S. I. 2000. Professor W. T. Schewiakoff: Life and Science. Protist 151():
181-189.
[1278] Fol,
H. 1883. Sur le Sticholonche zanclea et un nouvel ordre de Rhizopodes. Memoires
de l'Institut National Genevois 15(): 1-35.
[1279] Foley,
L. A., Korsch, R. J. & Orr, T. O. H. 1986. Radiolaria of Middle
Jurassic to Early Cretaceous ages from the Torlesse Complex, eastern Tararua Range,
New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 29():
481-490.
[1280] Foreman,
H. P. 1959. A new occurrence of Devonian Radiolaria in calcareous
concretions of Huron member of the Ohio shale. Journal of Paleontology 33(1):
76-80.
[1281] Foreman,
H. P. 1963. Upper Devonian Radiolaria from the Huron Member of the Ohio
shale. Micropaleontology 9(3): 267-304.
[1282] Foreman,
H. P. 1966. Two Cretaceous radiolarian genera. Micropaleontology 12(3):
355-359.
[1283] Foreman,
H. P. 1968. Upper Maestrichtian Radiolaria of California. Special papers
in Palaeontology (3): 1-82.
[1284] Foreman,
H. P. 1978. Cretaceous Radiolaria in the eastern South Atlantic, Deep Sea
Drilling Project, Leg 40. Pp. 830-843. in (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea
Drilling Project, 40. U.S. Government Printing Office.
[1285] Foreman,
H. P. 1978. Mesozoic Radiolaria in the Atlantic Ocean off the northwest
Coast of Africa, Deep Sea Drilling Project, Leg 41. Pp. 739-761. in (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea
Drilling Project, 41. U.S. Government Printing Office.
[1286] Foreman,
H. P. 1973b. Radiolaria from DSDP Leg 20. Pp. 249-305. in Haezen, B.
C. & MacGregor, I. D. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling
Project, 20. U.S. Government Printing Office.
[1287] Foreman,
H. P. 1975. Radiolaria from the North Pacific, Deep Sea Drilling Project,
Leg 32. Pp. 579-676. in Larson, R. L., Moberley, R. & et al. (ed) Initial
Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 32. U.S. Government Printing
Office.
[1288] Foreman,
H. P. 1977. Mesozoic Radiolaria from the Atlantic basin and its borderland.
Pp. 305-320. in Swain, F. M. (ed) Stratigraphic Micropaleontology of
Atlantic Basin and Borderlands. Development in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy.
Volume 6. Elsevier, Amsterdam.
[1289] Foreman,
H. P. 1971. Cretaceous Radiolaria, Leg 7, DSDP. Pp. 1673-1693. in
Winterer, E. L., Riedel, W. R. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep
Sea Drilling Project, 7. U.S. Government Printing Office.
[1290] Foreman,
H. P. 1973a. Radiolaria of Leg 10 with systematics and ranges for the
families Amphipyndacidae, Artostrobiidae, and Theoperidae. Pp. 407-474. in
Worzel, J. L. & Bryant, W. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling
Project, 10. U.S. Government Printing Office.
[1291] Fortey,
R. A. & Holdsworth, B. K. 1971. The oldest known well-preserved
Radiolaria. Bollettino della Societé Paleontologica Italiana 10(2):
35-41.
[1292] Fowler,
G. H. 1898. Contributions to our knowledge of the plankton of the Faroe
Channel. -no. VII. A. General data of the stations. B. The Protozoa. C. The
Medusae. Proceedings of the General Meetings for Scientific Business of the
Zoological Society of London 1898(): 1016-1032.
[1293] Fox,
H. 1896. The radiolarian cherts of Cornwall. Transactions of the Royal
Geological Society of Cornwall 12(1): 39-70.
[1294] Fox,
H. 1899. Supplementary notes on the Cornish radiolarian cherts and Devonian
fossils. Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall 12(4):
276-282.
[1295] Fox,
H. & Teall, J. J. H. 1893. On a radiolarian chert from Mullion Island. The
Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 49(): 211-220.
[1296] Frenguelli,
J. 1940. Consideraciones sobre los Silicoflagelados fósiles. Rev Mus La
Plata N.W. 2(): 77.
[1297] Frenguelli,
J. 1941. Silicoflagelados y radiolarios dl trípoli del Valle de Til-Til
(Chile). Instituto del Museo de la Universidad nacional de la Plata, Notas
del Museo de La Plata. Palaeontologica 6 (28): 93-100.
[1298] Fric,
A. 1893. Studien im Gebiete der bohmischen Kreideformation.
Palaeontologsiche Untersuchungen der einzelnen Schichten. V. Priesener
Schichten. Archiv der naturwissenschaftlichen Landesdurchforschung von
Bohmen 9(1): 1-135.
[1299] Friend,
J. K. & Riedel, W. R. 1967. Cenozoic orosphaerid radiolarians from
tropical Pacific sediments. Micropaleontology 13(2): 217-232.
[1300] Frizzell,
D. L. & Middour, E. S. 1951. Paleocene Radiolaria from southeastern
Missouri. Bulletin, University of Missouri, School of Mines and Metallurgy,
Technical Series (77): 1-41.
[1301] Fuhlbrügge,
K. 1965. Das Einbetten von Radiolarien. Mikrokosmos 54():
372-381.
[1302] Fuhlbrügge,
K. 1965. Radiolarien. Mikrokosmos 54(): 203-208.
[1303] Fujihara,
Takeshi 2009. Difference in radiolarian ages of Middle Jurassic manganese
carbonate nodules and their host rocks in the Minoe Terrane: Implications for
the origin of manganese carbonate micro-spherules. News of Osaka
Micropaleontologists (NOM), Special Volume (14): 413-432.
[1304] Fujii,
J., Hattori, I. & Nakajima, T. 1993. A study of radiolarian
biostratigraphy and magnetostratigraphy of early Mesozoic red bedded chert,
central Japan. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (9):
71-89.
[1305] Fujimoto,
H. 1933. Origin of the radiolarian cherts in the Kwanto Mountainland
(Preliminary report). Hakubutsugaku-Zasshi 31(): 85-96.
[1306] Fujimoto,
H. 1933. Stratigraphic studies on the radiolarian chert of the Kwanto
montainland (Preliminary report). Journal of the Geographical Society of
Tokyo 45(533): 325-332.
[1307] Fujimoto,
H. 1933. Stratigraphic study on the radiolarian chert of the Kwanto
mountainland. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 40():
411-415.
[1308] Fujimoto,
H. 1937. Geological study in the western part of the Kanto Mountains. Journal
of the Geological Society of Japan 44(525): 604-607.
[1309] Fujimoto,
H. 1938. Radiolarian remains discovered in a crystalline schist of the
Sambagawa System. Proceedings of the Imperial Academy, Tokyo 14(7):
252-254.
[1310] Fujimoto,
H. 1939. Radiolarian fossils from the Sambagawa System and geologic ages of
the Sambagawa and Mikabu systems. Pp. 95-99. in (ed) Geographical Review of Japan.
Publisher unknown.
[1311] Fujimoto,
H. 1939. Study of the radiolarian fossils. No.1 Chichibu System. Journal
of the Geological Society of Japan 46(549): 337-340.
[1312] Fujita,
H. 1989. Stratigraphy and geologic structure of the Pre-Neogene strata in
the Central Ryukyu Islands. Journal of science of the Hiroshima University.
Ser. C, Geology and Mineralogy 9(1): 237-284.
[1313] Fujita,
Hiroshi 1983. Cretaceous radiolarians from the Motobu Peninsula, the
Okinawa Island. The Earth Monthly 5(12): 733-738.
[1314] Fukudomi,
T. 1990. Jurassic melange, Kanoashi Complex, in western Shimane Prefecture,
southwest Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 96(8):
653-667.
[1315] Fukushima
Museum 1994. Microfossil research data from the Neogene strata in the Aizu,
Fukushima. Research Report of the Fukushima Museum (29): 1-83.
[1316] Funakawa,
S. 1993. Late Miocene radiolarian fossils from eastern Hokkaido, Japan. News
of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (9): 293-311.
[1317] Funakawa,
S. 1994. Plagiacanthidae (Radiolaria) from the Upper Miocene of eastern
Hokkaido, Japan. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological
Society of Japan, New Series (174): 458-483.
[1318] Funakawa,
S. 1995. Intrageneric variation and temporal change in the internal
skeletal structure of plagiacanthids (Radiolaria) from Hokkaido, Japan. Transactions
and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan, New Series (180):
208-225.
[1319] Funakawa,
S. 1995. Lophophaeninae (Radiolaria) from the Upper Oligocene to Lower
Miocene and intrageneric variation in their internal skeletal structures. Journal
of Geosciences, Osaka City University 38(): 13-61.
[1320] Funakawa,
S. & Nishi, H. 2005. Late middle Eocene to late Oligocene radiolarian
biostratigraphy in the Southern Ocean (Maud Rise, ODP Leg 113, Site 689). Marine
Micropaleontology 54(): 213-247.
[1321] Funakawa,
S. & Nishi, Hiroshi 2008. Radiolarian faunal changes during the Eocene
- Oligocene transition in the Southern Ocean (Maud Rise, ODP Leg 113, Site 689)
and its significance in paleoceanographic change. Micropaleontology 54(1):
15-26.
[1322] Funakwa,
S. 2000. Internal skeletal structures of the Cenozoic genera Gondwanaria,
Lipmanella and Lithomelissa (Plagiacanthidae, Nassellaria) and
their taxonomy. Micropaleontology 46(2): 97-121.
[1323] Funayama,
M. 1988. Miocene radiolarian stratigraphy of the Suzu area, northeastern
part of the Noto Peninsula, Japan. Contributions from the Institute of
Geology and Paleontology, Tohoku University (91): 15-41.
[1324] Funnell,
B. M., Haslett, S.K., Kennington, K., Swallow, J. E. & Kersley, C. L.
1996. Strangeness of the equatorial Ocean during the Olduvai magnetosubchron.
Pp. 93-109. in Moguilevsky, A. & Whatley, R. (ed) Microfossils
and Oceanic Environments. University of Wales, Aberystwyth-Press,
Aberystwyth.
[1325] Furner,
H. 1951. Die Tithon-Berriasbreccien von Hahnenmoospass, SW Adelboden
(Berner Oberland). Ultrahelvetikum der Sattlezone. Eclogae Geologicae
Helvetiae 43(2): 161-166.
[1326] Furukubo,
M., Tonishi, K., Sashida, K. & Igo, Hy 1985. Biostratigraphy of the
Middle Jurassic Radiolaria in the south zone of the Chichibu Terrain in the
Kanto Mountains, central Japan. Annual Report of the Institute of
Geoscience, the University of Tsukuba (11): 27-31.
[1327] Furutani,
H. 1982. Skeletal constructions and phylogeny of Palaeoscenidiidae. News
of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (5): 11-16.
[1328] Furutani,
H. 1983. Middle Paleozoic Palaeoscenidiidae (Radiolaria) from Mt. Yokokura,
Shikoku, Japan. Part 1. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological
Society of Japan, New Series (130): 96-116.
[1329] Furutani,
H. 1986. The structure of the spicules and the systematics of the
superfamilies Entactinoidea and Palaeoscenidioidea. News of Osaka
Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (7): 109-115.
[1330] Furutani,
H. 1990. Middle Paleozoic radiolarians from Fukuji Area, Gifu Prefecture,
central Japan. Journal of Earth Sciences, Nagoya University 37():
1-56.
[1331] Furutani,
H. 1997. Transition of Late Devonian radiolarian assemblages in Mt.
Yokokura, Kochi Japan: evolution of Palaeoscenidiidae and Ceratoikiscidae and
its circumstances. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume
(10): 15-26.
[1332] Furutani,
H. 1998. Transition of the morphological diversity in the environmental
process of the genus Tlecerina (Palaeoscenidiidae) observed at the Nakahata
section in the Yokokurayama Group, Shikoku Japan. News of Osaka
Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (11): 1-9.
[1333] Furutani,
H. 2001. Morphological change of the family of Palaeoscenidiidae and
Ceratoikiscidae at the boundary of the Stage 6 and 7 in the Nakahata section of
the Nakahata Formation. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume
(12): 1-11.
[1334] Furutani,
H. 1981. Ordovician and Silurian of the Fukuji area, Gifu Prefecture, with
special reference to the radiolarian fossil. Pp. 13-16. in Kano, H. (ed)
Some Geological and Petrological Problems on the Lower Palaeozoic and Upper
Proterozoic in the Japanese Islands and Its Adjacent Area. publisher
unknown.
[1335] Furutani,
H. 1996. Evolution of Palaeoscenidiidae and Ceratoikiscidae (Radiolaria) in
Late Devonian (preliminary report). Pp. 71-84. in Noda, H. &
Sashida, K. (ed) Professor Hisayoshi Igo, Commemorative Volume on Geology
and Paleontology of Japan and Southeast Asia. Gakujyutsu Tosyo Insatu Co.,
Tokyo.
[1336] Futakami,
M., Obata, I., Matsukawa, M., Taketani, Y., Ito, M., Saiki, K. & Nagata, H.
1998. Stratigraphy and Palaeontology of the Lower Cretaceous along the
Pombetsu River in Hokkaido, Japan. Part 2 - Main Part of the Middle Yezo Group -.
The Ishikari River Local Head Office Hokkaido Development Bureau, Hokkaido, 69
pp.
[1337] Galavis,
S. F. 1951. Los organismos siliceous y sus posibles usos en metodos
correlativos. Estados Unidos de Venezuela, Ministerio de Minas e
Hidrocarburos, Direccion de Geologia, Bolletin de Geologia 1 (3): 313-324.
[1338] Galerkina,
S. G. 1959. Rpyspy ru~u}u|r y uy~ |wu~yz
quuxr{-}p|-p|}{s pz~p [Stratigrafiya verkhnemelovikh i tretichniykh
otlozheniy verezovsko-malo-atlyimskogo rayona]. St Bux~s Nu~s
Np~-I|utrpu|{s Cu|spxrut~s I~yp (140): 139-167.
[1339] Galerkina,
S. G., Alekseychik-Mitskevich, L. S., Kozlova, G. E. & Strel'nikova, N. I.
1982. Verknemelovyikh otlozheniy severa Zapadnoy Sibiri. Sovetsskaya
Geologiya 1982(12): 77-95.
[1340] Gallicchio,
S., Marcucci, M., Pieri, P., Premoli-Sliva, I., Sabato, L. & Salvini, G.
1996. Stratigraphical data from a Cretaceous claystone sequence of the
"Argille varicolori" in the southern Apennines (Basilicata, Italy). Palaeopelagos
6(): 261-272.
[1341] Gamble,
F. W. 1909. The Radiolaria. Pp. 94-153. in Lankester, A. (ed) Treatise
on Zoology, Part I. Adam and Charles Black.
[1342] Gao,
J., Tang, Y. & Xiao, X. 1995. Evolution of the lithospheric plate
tectonics of the southwestern Tianshan Mountains. Dixhue Yanjiu (Geoscience
Research) (28): 62-71.
[1343] Gardiner,
C. I. & Reynolds, S. H. 1909. On the igneous and associated sedimentary
rocks of the Tourmakeady district (County Mayo). The Quarterly Journal of
the Geological Society of London 65(): 104-154.
[1344] Garg,
K. & Jain, K. P. 1979. Polycystine Radiolaria from phosphatic nodules
of the Uttatur Formation, South India (Part 1): Nassellaria. Biological
Memoirs 3(2): 131-175.
[1345] Garg,
R., Jain, K. P., Singh, I. B., Kumar, S. & Singh, S. K. 1981. Tethyan
Cretaceous Radiolaria from Malla Johar area, Kumaon Himalaya, Uttar Pradesh,
India. Journal of the Paleontological Society of India 25():
1-12.
[1346] Garrison,
R. E. 1974. Radiolarian cherts, pelagic limestones, and igneous rocks in
eugeosynclinal assemblages. Spec Publs int Sediment 1(): 367-399.
[1347] Garrison,
R. E. & Fischer, A. G. 1969. Deep-water limestones and radiolarites of
the Alpine Jurassic in depositional environments in carbonate rocks. Society
of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists, Special Publications 14():
20-56.
[1348] Gast,
R. J. 2006. Molecular phylogeny of potentially parasitic dinoflagellate
isolated from the solitary radiolarian, Thalassicolla nuculeata. Journal
of Eukaryotic Microbiology 53(1): 43-35.
[1349] Gast,
R. J., Beaudoin, D. J. & Caron, D. A. 2003. Isolation of symbiotically
expressed genes from the dinoflagellate symbiont of the solitary radiolarian Thalassicolla
nucleata. Biological Bulletin 204(2): 210-214.
[1350] Gast,
R. J. & Caron, D. A. 1996. Molecular phylogeny of symbiotic
dinoflagellates from plankton Foraminifera and Radiolaria. Molecular Biology
& Evolution 13(9): 1192-1197.
[1351] Gast,
R. J., McDonnell, T. A. & Caron, D. A. 2000. srDNA-based taxonomic
affinities of algal symbionts from a planktonic foraminifer and a solitary
radiolarian. Journal of Phycology 36(): 172-177.
[1352] Gawlick,
H.-J. & Frisch, W. 2003. The Middle to Late Jurassic carbonate clastic
radioritic flysch sediments in the Northern Calcareous Alps: sedimentology,
basin evolution, and tectonics - an overview. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie
und Paläontologie 200(2/3): 163-213.
[1353] Gawlick,
H.-J. & Suzuki, Hisashi 1999. Zur stratigraphischen Stellung der
Strubbergschichten in den Nördlichen Kalkapen (Callovium-Oxfordium). Neues
Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie 211(3): 233-262.
[1354] Gawlick,
H. J., Suzuki, Hisashi & Missoni, S. 2001. Nachweis von unterliassischen
Bekensedimenten in Hallstätter Fazies (Dürrnberg-Formation) im Bereich der
Hallein -Berchtesgadener Hallstätter Zone und des Lammer Beckens (Hettangium -
Sinemurium). Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft der Geologie- und Bergbaustdenten
in Österreich 45(): 39-55.
[1355] Gawlick,
H. J., Suzuki, Hisashi, Vortisch, W. & Wegerer, E. 1999. Zur
stratigraphischen Stellung der Tauglbodenschichten an der Typlokalität in der
Osterhorngruppe (Nördliche Kalkalpen, Ober-Oxfordium - Unter Tithonium). Mitteilungen
der Gesellschaft der Geologie- und Bergbaustdenten in Österreich 42():
1-20.
[1356] Gawor-Biedowa,
E. & Witwicka, E. 1989. Subclass Radiolaria Müller, 1858. Pp. 1-218. in
Malinowskiej, L. (ed) Budowa Geologiczna Polski, Tom 3, Atlas Skamienialosci
Przewodnich 2c Charakterystycznych. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne, Warsaw,
Poland.
[1357] Geddes,
P. 1882. On the nature and functions of the "yellow cells" of
radiolarians and coelenterates. Proceedings of the Royal Society of
Edinburgh 377(): .
[1358] George,
A. D. 1993. Radiolarians in offscraped seamount fragments, Aorangi Range,
New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 36(2):
185-199.
[1359] Geroch,
S. & Nowak, W. 1963. Lower Cretaceous in Lipnik near Bielsko, Western
Carpathians. Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae 23():
241-264.
[1360] Geyer,
O. F. 1961. Der erste Nachweis einer Radiolarie im süddeutschen Oberjura. Geologische
Blätter für Nordost-Bayern 11(2): 101-103.
[1361] Ghosh,
S., Chattopadhyay, B., Roy, D. & Venkatarmana, P. 1984. On the Radiolaria-
bearing rocks of Naga Hills ophiolite. Records of the Geological Survey of
India 113(4): 89-97.
[1362] Gibson,
J. M. 1973. Late Cretaceous age of strata mapped as "?Matilija
Formation" (Late Eocene), Lompoc Quadrangle, Santa Barbara County,
California. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 84():
1705-1708.
[1363] Giese,
M. & Schmit-Effing, R. 1989. Eine Radiolarienfauna aus dem Unter-Karbon
von Amonau bei Wetter (Rheinisches Schieferberge/Hessen). Geologica et
Paleontologica 23(): 71-81.
[1364] Gladenkov,
YuB., Salnikov, B. A., Barinov, K. B., Brutman, N. Ya, Vitukhin, D. I.,
Grechin, V. I., Ivanshina, L. I., Margulis, L. S., Oreshkina, T. V., Radchenko,
V. G. & Stupin, S. I. 1999. Cenozoic Ecosystems of the Okhotsk Sea
Region. The Paleogene and Neogene Key Section of North Sakhalin (Shmidt
Peninsula): Stratigraphy, Paleogeography, and Geological Events. [^{~u}
{pz~x O}{s uy~p. O~z pxux p|usu~p y ~usu~p Ruru~s
Rpp|y~p (-r Y}ytp): pyspy, p|ususpy y su|syu{yu qy].
Geos, Moskow, 131 pp.
[1365] Gladenkov,
YuB., Vitukhin, D. I. & Oreshkina, T. V. 1979. Korrelyachiya kaynozoya
Vostochnoy Kamchatki s okeanicheskimi tolshshami. Tezisyi Dokladov XIV
Tikhookeanoskogo nauch. kongressa. Khabarovsk 2(): 45-47.
[1366] Gladenkova,
YuB., Bardasaryan_, T. P., Ben'yamovskiy, V. N. & Vitukhin, D. I. 1988.
Pliznkton v paleogane p-va il'pinskiy (Koryakskoe nagor'e). Seriya
Geologicheskaya 1988(10): 85-91.
[1367] Glass,
B. & Zwart, M. 1977. North American Microtektites, radiolarian
extinctions and the age of the Eocene-Oligocene boundary. Pp. 553-568. in
Swain, F. M. (ed) Stratigraphic Micropaleontology of Atlantic Basin and
Borderlands. Elsevier, Amsterdam.
[1368] Glass,
B. P. & Zwart, M. J. 1979. North American microtektites in Deep Sea
Drilling Project cores from the Caribbean Sea and Gulf of Mexico. Geological
Society of America Bulletin 90(6): 595-602.
[1369] Glazunova,
A. E., Balakhmatova, V. T. & Lipman, R. Kh 1960. Rpyspy y p~p
}u|r |wu~yz xppt~-yqyy{z ~yx}u~y [Stratigrafiya i fauna melovykh
otlozheniy Zapadno-Sibirskoy nizmennosti]. BRECEI, Nrp Ruy. St
Bux~s Np~-I|utrpu|{s Cu|syu{s I~yp, Nrp Ruy
[Vsesoyuznyiy St Bux~s Np~-I|utrpu|{s Cu|syu{s
I~yp, Nrp Ruy 29(): 1-348.
[1370] Glenister,
B. F. & Crespin, I. 1959. Upper Devonian microfaunas from the Fitzroy Basin,
Western Australia. Australian Journal of Science 21(7): 222-223.
[1371] Göke,
G. 1958. Formenzauber der Radiolarien. Mikrokosmos 47():
271-276.
[1372] Göke,
G. 1959. Einführung in das Studium der Radiolarien. Teil II: Gewinnung und
Präparation der fossilen Radiolarien. Mikrokosmos 48(): 357-361.
[1373] Göke,
G. 1959. Einführung in das Studium der Radiolarien. Teil I: Fang,
Lebendbeobachtung und Präparation der recenten Radiolarien. Mikrokosmos 48():
144-148.
[1374] Göke,
G. 1960. Einführung in das Studium der Radiolarien. 3. Stammesgeschichte,
Skelettbau und System. Mikrokosmos 49(): 298-303.
[1375] Göke,
G. 1962. Einführung in das Studium der Radiolarien. 4. Weichkörper, Fortpf
Phasenkontrastverfahren. Mikrokosmos 51(): 143-147.
[1376] Göke,
G. 1963. Meeresprotozoen (Foraminiferen Radiolarien Tintinninen).
Kosmos-Verlang, Franckh, 75 pp.
[1377] Göke,
G. 1974. Gelegte Präparate von Diatomeen, Radiolarien und Foraminiferen. Mikrokosmos
63(): 223-229.
[1378] Göke,
G. 1984. Neue und seltene Radiolarien von Barbados. Ein Beitrag zur
Geschichte der Radiolarienforschung. Mikrokosmos 73(1): 1-7.
[1379] Göke,
G. 1986. 150 Jahre Radiolarienforschung. 2. Johannes Müller und Ernst
Haeckel. Mikrokosmos 75(): 140-148.
[1380] Göke,
G. 1986a. 150 Radiolarienforschung. 1. Christian Gottfried Ehrenberg und
die Polycystinen. Mikrokosmos 75(2): 33-39.
[1381] Goldstein,
A. Jr & Hendricks, T. A. 1953. Siliceous sediments of Ouachita facies
in Oklahoma. Bulletins of Geological Society of America 64():
421-441.
[1382] Goll,
R. M. 1968. Classification and phylogeny of Cenozoic Trissocyclidae
(Radiolaria) in the Pacific and Caribbean Basins. Part I. Journal of
Paleontology 42(6): 1409-1432.
[1383] Goll,
R. M. 1969. Classification and phylogeny of Cenozoic Trissocyclidae
(Radiolaria) in the Pacific and Caribbean Basins. Part II. Journal of
Paleontology 43(2): 322-339.
[1384] Goll,
R. M. 1971. Nomenclatural controversy concerning an emended family of
Radiolaria. Journal of Paleontology 45(4): 734-735.
[1385] Goll,
R. M. 1972. Systematic of eight Tholospyris taxa (Trissocycylidae,
Radiolaria). Micropaleontology 18(4): 443-475.
[1386] Goll,
R. M. 1976. Morphological intergradation between modern populations of Lophospyris
and Phormospyris (Trissocyclidae, Radiolaria). Micropaleontology 22(4):
379-418.
[1387] Goll,
R. M. 1979. The Neogene evolution of Zygocircus, Neosemantis
and Callimitra: their bearing on nassellarian classification. Micropaleontology
25(4): 365-396.
[1388] Goll,
R. M. 1985. Exotic outcross between late Miocene polycystine Radiolaria
from the central equatorial Pacific Ocean. Geology 13(): 616-619.
[1389] Goll,
R. M. & Bjoklund, K. R. 1971. Radiolarian in surface sediments of the
North Atlantic Ocean. Micropaleontology 17(4): 434-454.
[1390] Goll,
R. M. & Bjørklund, K. R. 1974. Radiolaria in surface sediments of the
South Atlantic. Micropaleontology 20(1): 38-75.
[1391] Goll,
R. M. & Bjorklund, K. R. 1985. Nephrospyris knutheieri sp n., an
extant trissocyclid radiolarian (Polycystinea: Nassellarida) from the Norwegian
Greenland Sea. Sarsia 70(): 103-118.
[1392] Goll,
R. M. & Bjorklund, K. R. 1989. A new radiolarian biostratigraphy for
the Neogene of the Norwegian Sea: ODP Leg 104. Pp. 697-737. in (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean
Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 104. College Station, TX.
[1393] Goll,
R. M. & Caulet, J. P. 1985. Sur la présence d'un Collosphaeridae dans
les sédiments Éocène supérieur du Plateau de kerguelen-Heard. Comptes rendus
de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de
l'univers, sciences de la terre 301(19): 1375-1380.
[1394] Goll,
R. M. 1972. Leg 9 synthesis, Radiolaria. Pp. 947-1058. in Hays, J.
D. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 9.
U.S. Government Printing Office.
[1395] Goll,
R. M. 1980. Pliocene-Pleistocene radiolarians from the East Pacific Rise
and the Galapagos spreading center, Deep Sea Drilling Project Leg 54. Pp.
425-453. in Rosendahl, B. R., Hekinian, R. & et al. (ed) Initial
Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 54. U.S. Government Printing
Office.
[1396] Goll,
R. M. 1978. Five Trissocyclid Radiolaria from Site 338. Pp. 177-180. in
Talwani, M., Udintzev, G. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea
Drilling Project. Supplement to Volumes 38, 39, 40 and 41. U.S. Government
Printing Office.
[1397] Golovko,
V. A., Lyubyiuk, K. A., Ikonnikova, Z. I. & Lyashenko, A. I. 1978.
Novyie dannyie po stragrigrahii Belgorodskogo boksitonosnoga rayona. Pp. 92-97.
in (ed) Novyie Dannyie po
Geologii Boksitov. Moskova.
[1398] Golozuboa,
B. B., Khanchuk, A. I., Kemkin, I. V., Panchenko, I. V. & Simanenko, V. P.
1992. Taukha and Zhuravlevka Terranes (South Sikhote-Alin) [Spy~{yz y
wpr|ur{yz uuz~ (_w~z Ry @|y~)]. Russian Academy of Sciences,
Far East Branch, Far East Geological Institute, Vladivostok (Qy{p @{ptu}y
Np{, Dp|~ur~u Otu|u~yu, Dp|~ur~z Cu|syu{yz I~y,
B|ptyr{), 83 pp.
[1399] Gol'tman,
E. V. 1970. O nakhodke radiolyariy v verkhnemelovyikh otlozheniyakh
yugozapadnyikh otrogov Gissarskogo khrebta. Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii
1(): 69-73.
[1400] Gol'tman,
E. V. 1973. [Pervye dannye o kompleksakh radiolyariy iz kampanskikh i
maastrikhtskikh otlozheniy Tadzhikskoy depressii]. Dur~yu Qpty|yy
Rut~uz @xyy. Kputp Cu|syy y Pp|u~|syy, Sptwy{yz Ctpru~~z
T~yruyu y}u~y B.I.Lu~y~p 3(): 13-33.
[1401] Gol'tman,
E. V. 1983. Rayonirovanie senonskikh basseynov po radiolyariyam. Biogeografichekoe
rayonirovanie Yuzhnogo Tadzhikistana (mesozoy, kaynogoy). Dushanbe, Donish
(): 154-177.
[1402] Gol'tman,
E. V. 1984. Senonskie radiolyarii Tadzhiksoy depressii i ikh
stratigrafichekoe znachenie. Avtoref Kand Dis Dushnbe (): 1-18.
[1403] Gol'tman,
E. V. 1987. Voznoinosti korrelyatsii raznofatsial'nikh tolsh po
radiolyariyam (na primere pozdnego mela yugo-vostoka srednyiy azii). Radiolyarii
i biostratigrafiya (): 34-36.
[1404] Gol'tman,
E. V. 1988. Korrelyatsiya razyiofatsizl'nyikh maastrikhtokikh otlozheniy
Tadzhinsko depressiipo radiolyariyam. Doklady Akademia Nauka, TadzhSSR 31(3):
203-206.
[1405] Gol'tman,
E. V., Abduazyimova, I. M. & Shvetsova, E. M. 1989. Paleontologicheskoe
obosnovanie melovyikh (al'b-senomanskikh) otlozheniy severo-zapadnogo Gio_ara. Doklady
Akademia Nauka, TadzhSSR 32(4): 271-273.
[1406] Gol'tman,
E. V. & Ashurov, A. A. 1989. K stratigrafii kon'yak-maastrikhtokikh
otlozheniy Yugo-Zapadnogo Darvaza. Byul. Mosk. o-ba Ispyitaeley prirodyi.
otd. geol. 64(3): 55-64.
[1407] Gol'tman,
E. V., Khakimov, E. Kh & Ashurov, A. A. 2002. Radiolarian
Biostratigraphy of the Maastrichtian in the Eastern Tajik Depression. Stratigraphy
and Geological Correlation 5(10): 510-525.
[1408] Gol'tman,
E. V. 1969. Puru tp~~u tr {}|u{p ypr pty|yz
s-r~s Pp}yp [Pervye dannye o rodovykh kompleksakh radiolyariy
Yugo-Vostotsnogo Pamira]. Pp. 25-28. in Gazer, C.L. [Cpxu R. L.] (ed) I{p}u~u
y Rru}u~u Qpty|yy [Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii]. Lrp{u
Cu|syu{u Oqur, Lrr .
[1409] Gol'tman,
E. V. 1979. Nu{yu qu~~y u~{y pty|yz Sptwy{{z tuuyy
[Nekotorye osobennosti senonskikh radiolyariy Tadzhiksoy Depressii]. Pp. 88-92.
in Lipman Rkh [Ly}p~, Q. V.] (ed) I{pu}u y Rru}u~~u
Qpty|yy [Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii]. @{ptu}y Np{ RRRQ,
H|syu{yz I~y, Lu~y~spt.
[1410] Gol'tman,
E. V. 1984. Noviyi vid Spongodiscoidea iz kampana Tadzhikskoyi Depressii.
Pp. 194-195. in Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) Morfologiya,
Ekologiya i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi. Nauka, Leningrad.
[1411] Gol'tman,
E. V. 1981. H~pu~yu pty|yz t| {u|yy u~~{y |wu~yz
ptwy{{z tuuyy [Znachenie radiolyariy dlya korrelyarsii senonskikh
otlozheniy tadzhikskoy depressii]. Pp. 73-82. in Peyve, A.V. [Puzru @.
B.] (ed) Ryu}py{p, ^r|y y Rpyspyu{u H~pu~yu Qpty|yz
[Sistematika, Evolyutsiya i Stratigraficheskoe Znachenie Radiolyariy].
Np{p, M{rp.
[1412] Gol'tman,
E. V. 1990. Melovyie radiolyarii yugo-vostoka sredney Azii. Pp. 27-30. in
Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'zovanie Radiolyariy v Stratigrafii i
Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo
Instituta.
[1413] Gol'tman,
E. V. 1975. Rpyspyu{u pp~u~yu xt~u}u|r pty|yz
ptwy{{z tuuyy [Stratigraficheskoe rasprostranenie pozdnemelovykh
radiolyariy Tadzhikskoy depressii]. BRECEI, Nrp Ruy. St Bux~s
Otu~p Lu~y~p Np~-I|utrpu|{s Cu|syu{s I~yp, Nrp Ruy
226(): 70-78.
[1414] Göncüo?lu,
M. C., Kuwahara, K., Tekin, U. K. & Turhan, N. 2004. Upper Permian
(Changxingian) radiolarian cherts within the clastic successions of the
"Karakaya Complex" in NW Anatolia. Turkish Journal of Earth
Sciences 13(): 201-213.
[1415] Goodbody,
Q. H. 1986. Wenlock Palaeoscenidiidae and Entactiniidae (Radiolaria) from
the Cape Phillips Formation of the Canadian Arctic Archipelago. Micropaleontology
32(2): 129-157.
[1416] Goodbody,
Q. H. 1982. Silurian Radiolaria from the Cape Phillips Formation, Canadian
Arctic Archipelago. Pp. 211-216. in Mamet, B. & Copeland, M. J. (ed)
Third North American Paleontological Convention, Proceedings. Volume 1.
Business and Economic Service Ltd., Toronto.
[1417] Gorbachik,
T. N. & Kazintsova, L. I. 1998. Late Albian radiolarians and
foraminifers from the Mar'ino section (Outskirts of Simferopol, Crimea):
taxonomic composition and stratigraphic position. Stratigrafiya,
Geologicheskaya Korrelyatsiya 6(6): 576-583.
[1418] Gorbovets,
A. N. 1957. Stratigrafiya mezozoya i kainozoya Zapadno-Sivirskoy
nizmennosti. Pp. 79-123. in
(ed) . Gostekhizdat .
[1419] Gorbovets,
A. N. 1960. K izucheniyu radiolyariy melovykh i paleogenoykh otlozheniy
Zapadno-Sibirskoy nizmennosti. SNIGGIMS(Trudy Sibirskogo Nauchno -
Issledovatelskogo Instituta Geologii, Geofiziki i Mineralognogo Syrya) 8():
206-221.
[1420] Gorbovets,
A. N. 1962. O novykh nakhodkakh verkhneyursk radiolyariy. SNIGGIMS(Trudy
Sibirskogo Nauchno - Issledovatelskogo Instituta Geologii, Geofiziki i
Mineralognogo Syrya) 23(): 98-100.
[1421] Gorbovets,
A. N. 1967. Kompleks radiolyariy verkhnemelovykh otlozheniy
Zapadno-Sibirskoy nizmennosti. SNIGGIMS(Trudy Sibirskogo Nauchno -
Issledovatelskogo Instituta Geologii, Geofiziki i Mineralognogo Syrya) 55():
121-127.
[1422] Gorbovets,
A. N. 1972. Nrz ryt pty|yz yx ru~uu~r |wu~yz
xppt~-yqyy{z pr~y~ [Nobyiy vid radiolyariy iz verkhneeotsenovyikh
otlozheniy zapadno-sibirskoy ravninyi]. St RNICCIMR 146():
157-158.
[1423] Gorbovets,
A. N. 1983. Pozdnevolzhskie i berriasskie radiolyarii Zapadnoy Sibiri. Pp.
114-117. in (ed) Novyie
Dannyie po Stratigrafii i Paleogeografii Neftegazonosnyikh Basseynov Sibiri.
Publisher unknown, Novosibirsk.
[1424] Gorbovets,
A. N. 1978. Radiolyarii paleogena zapadnoy Sibiri. Pp. 52-55. in
Shatskiy, S. B. (ed) Paleogen i Neogen Sibiri (Paleontologiya i
Stratigraphiya). Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut
Geologii i Geofiziki. Mezhvedomstvennyiy Stratigraficheskiy Komitet SSR,
Sibirskaya Mezhvedomstvennaya Regional'naya Komissiya. Nauka, Novosibirsk.
[1425] Gorbunov,
V. S. 1971. Radiolyarii mezo-kainozoiskikh otlozheniy. Pp. 154-160. in (ed) Uspekhi v Izuchenii
Mikroorganizmov Mezo-Kainozoya Ukrainy. Naukova dumka, Kiev.
[1426] Gorbunov,
V. S. 1979. Radiolyarii Srednego i Verkhnego Eotsena Dneprovsko-Dnetskoy
Bladiniyi [Qpty|yy ut~us y ru~us u~p D~ur{s-D~u{z Bpty~].
@{ptu}y Np{ T{py~{z RRQ, Iy Cu|syu{y Np{, 177 pp.
[1427] Gorbunov,
V. S. 1980. Sostoyanie izuchennosti paleogenovyikh radiolariy Ukrainyi,
puti i perspektivyi ikh dal'neyshego izucheniya. Pp. 291-295. in (ed) Paleontologicheskie
Issledovaniya na Ukraine. Mat-lyi I-y godich. sessii Ukr. paleontol. o-va.
Kiev.
[1428] Gorbunov,
V. S. 1982. O paleogenovyikh radiolyariyakh Prichernomorskoy vpadivyi. Pp.
48-51. in (ed) Novyie
Dannyie po Stratigrafii i Faune Fanerozoya Ukrainyi. Naukova dumka, Kiev.
[1429] Gorbunov,
V. S. 1975. Qpty|yy u~r |wu~yz D~ur{-D~u{z Bp|y~
[Radiolyarii eotsenovykh otlozheniy Dneprovsko-Donetskoy vpadiniy]. Pp.
171-188. in Kaptarenko-Chernousova, O.K. [Kppu~{-Xu|~rp O. K.]
(ed) Oq~rp~yu pyspyu{~ tpxtu|u~yz }ux-{pz~x T{py~
}y{p~u [Obosnovanie Stratigraficheskikh Podrazdeleniy Mezo-Kaynozoya
Ukrainy po Mikrofaune]. @{ptu}y Np{ T{py~{z RRQ, I~y
Cu|syu{y Np{. Np{rp D}{p.
[1430] Gorbunov,
V. S. 1979. Qux|p yxu~~y pty|yz yu{z @|p~y{yy
}puyp|p} VII uz{p ~p~-y|utrpu|{s tp "@{ptu}y{
Bu~pt{yz" [Rezul'taty Izucheniya Radiolyariy Tropicheskoy Atlantiki po
Materialam VII Reisa N/S "Akademik Vernadskiy"]. Pp. 34-41. in
Lipman Rkh [Ly}p~, Q. V.] (ed) I{pu}u y Rru}u~~u Qpty|yy [Iskopaemye
i Sovremennye Radiolyarii]. @{ptu}y Np{ RRRQ, H|syu{yz I~y,
Lu~y~spt.
[1431] Gordeyeva,
K. T. 1970. Quantitative distribution of zooplankton in the Red Sea. Okeanologiya
10(6): 1071-1075.
[1432] Gori?an,
S. 1983. Radiolariji v juraskem meljevcu med Perblo in Tolminskimi Ravnami.
Geologija 26(): 117-145.
[1433] Gori?an,
S. 1987. Jurassic and Cretaceous radiolarians from the Budva Zone
(Montenegro, Yugoslavia). Revue de Micropaléontologie 30(3):
177-196.
[1434] Gori?an,
S. 1994. Jurassic and Cretaceous radiolarian biostratigraphy and
sedimentary evolution of the Budva Zone (Dinarides, Montenegro).. Mémoires
de Géologie (Lausanne) 18(): 1-120.
[1435] Gori?an,
S., ?muc, A. & Baumgartner, P. O. 2003. Toarcian Radiolaria from Mt.
Mangart (Slovenian-Italian border) and their paleoecological implications. Marine
Micropaleontology 49(): 275-301.
[1436] Gori?an,
S. & Buser, S. 1990. Middle Triassic radiolarians from Slovenia
(Yugoslavia). Geoloqija 31/32(): 267-304.
[1437] Gori?an,
S., Carter, E. S., Dumitric?, P., Whalen, P. A., Hori, R. S., De Wever, P.,
O'Dogherty, L., Matsuoka, A. & Guex, J. 2006. Catalogue and
Systematics of Pliensbachian, Toarcian and Aalenian Radiolarian Genera and
Species. ZRC publishing, ZRC SAZU, Ljubljana, 446 pp.
[1438] Gori?an,
S. & Kolar-Jurkovsek, T. 1984. Some Triassic and Jurassic radiolarians
from Slovenia (Yugoslavia). Pp. 149-158. in Petrushevskaya, M. G. &
Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) , Morfologiya, Ekologiya i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi.
Nauka, Leningrad.
[1439] Gorka,
H. 1989. Les radiolaires du campanien inférieur de Cracovie (Pologne). Acta
Palaeontologica Polonica 34(4): 327-354.
[1440] Gorka,
H. 1991. Les radiolaires du Turonien inferieur du sondage de Leba IG 1
(Pologne). Cahiers de Micropaleontologie, Serie 2 6(1): 39-45.
[1441] Gorka,
H. 1994. Late Caradoc and early Ludlow Radiolaria from Baltic erratic
boulders. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 39(2): 169-179.
[1442] Gorka,
H. 1995. Lower Turonian radiolarians (Polycystina) from borehole
Wladyslawowo IG 1 (Baltic region). Geological Quarterly 39(3):
341-372.
[1443] Gorka,
H. 1996. Cenomanian Radiolaria from Splawa, Polish Carpathians. Geological
Quarterly 40(4): 555-574.
[1444] Gorka,
H. & Bak, M. 2000. Early Oxfordian Radiolaria from Zalas Quarry, Kraków
Upland, South Poland. Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae 70():
165-179.
[1445] Gorka,
H. & Geroch, S. 1989. Radiolarians from a Lower Cretaceous section at
Lipnik near Bielsko-Biala (Carpathian, Poland). Annales Societatis
Geologorum Poloniae 59(): 183-195.
[1446] Goto,
H. & Ishiga, H. 1991. Study of Late Ordovician radiolarians from the
Lachlan Fold Belt, Southeastern Australia. Geological reports of Shimane
University (10): 57-62.
[1447] Goto,
H., Umeda, M. & Ishiga, H. 1992. Late Ordovician radiolarians from the
Lachlan Fold Belt, Southeastern Australia. Memoirs of the Faculty of
Science, Shimane University 26(): 145-170.
[1448] Gough,
L. H. 1905. Report on the plankton of the English Channel in 1903. Pp.
325-377. in (ed) First
Report on Fishery and Hydrographical Investigations in the North Sea and
Adjacent Water (Southern Area). Marine Biological Association of the United
Kingdom, Internat. Fishery Inv., cd. 2670, H.M.S.O. London.
[1449] Gough,
L. H. 1907. Report on the plankton of the English Channel in 1904 and 1905.
Pp. 165-268. in (ed) Second
Report (Southern Area) on Fishery and Hydrographical Investigations in the
North Sea and Adjacent Water. Marine Biological Association of the United
Kingdom, Internat. Fishery Inv., Cd. 3837, H.M.S.O..
[1450] Gourmelon,
F. 1985. Invertaire preliminaire des Radiolaires des Nodules phosphates des
lydiens dimantiennes de la Montagne Noire (Herault, France). Comptes rendus
de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de
l'univers, sciences de la terre 301(): 1259-1263.
[1451] Gourmelon,
F. 1986a. Etude des Radiolaires d'un nodule phosphate du Carbonifere
inferieur de Bareilles, Hautes Pyrenees, France. Geobios 19(2):
179-197.
[1452] Gourmelon,
F. 1987a. Apport de la microscopie électronique à la description de C.
avimexpectans Deflandre, espece-type de Radiolaire du genre Ceratoikiscum
Deflandre. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique,
physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 305():
71-75.
[1453] Gourmelon,
F. 1987b. Les Radiolaires tournaiseins des nodules phosphates de la
Montagne Noire et des Pyrenees Centrales. Biostratigrraphie du Paléozoïque
6(): 1-194.
[1454] Gourmelon,
F. 1987c. Revision of the genus Pylentonema Deflandre 1963 and its lower
Carboniferous species from Montagne Noire, France. Micropaleontology 33(3):
282-288.
[1455] Gourmelon,
F. 1988. Decouverte de Radiolaires dans un niveau a nodules phosphates du
Carbonifere de la region de Bechar (Sahara algerien). Geologie
Mediterraneenne 12-13(3/4): 185-192.
[1456] Gowing,
M. M. 1986. Trophic biology of phaeodarian radiolarians and flux of living
radiolarians in the upper 2000m of the North Pacific central gyre. Deep-Sea
Research 33(5): 655-674.
[1457] Gowing,
M. M. 1989. Abundance and feeding ecology of Antarctic phaeodarian
radiolarians. Marine Biology 103(): 107-118.
[1458] Gowing,
M. M. 1993. Seasonal radiolarian flux at the VERTREX North Pacific
time-series site. Deep-Sea Research 40(3): 517-545.
[1459] Gowing,
M. M. & Coale, S. L. 1988. Phaeodarian radiolarians in the ice-edge
zone of the Weddell Sea and in the Antarctic Peninsula region. Antarctic
Journal of United States 23(5): 121-123.
[1460] Gowing,
M. M. & Coale, S. L. 1989. Fluxes of living radiolarians and their
skeletons along a northeast Pacific transect from coastal upwelling to open
ocean waters. Deep-Sea Research 36(): 550-565.
[1461] Gowing,
M. M. & Garrison, D. L. 1991. Austral winter distributions of large
tintinnid and large sarcodinid protozooplankton in the ice-edge zone of the
Weddel/Scotia seas. Journal of Marine System 2(): 131-141.
[1462] Gowing,
M. M. & Garrison, D. L. 1992. Abundance and feeding ecology of larger
protozooplankton in the ice-edge zone of the Weddell and Scotia Seas during the
austral winter. Deep-Sea Research 39(): 893-919.
[1463] Gowing,
M. M., Garrison, D. L., Buck, K. R. & Coale, S. L. 1988. AMERIEZ 1988:
winter zooplankton from the Weddell and Scotia seas. Antarctic Journal of
United States 24(5): 160-162.
[1464] Gradstein,
F. M. 1985. Unitary associations and ranking of Jurassic radiolarians. Pp.
263-278. in (ed) Quantitative
Stratigraphy. D.Riedel Publishing Company, UNESCO, Paris.
[1465] Gradzicki,
A., Kozur, H. & Mock, R. 1979. The Norian-Rhaetian boundary in the
light of micropaleontological data. Geoloqija 22(1): 71-112.
[1466] Graf
1909. Biologie. Forschungsreise S.M.S. Planet 1906/7 4(): 1-198.
[1467] Gran,
H. H. 1900. Hydro graphic-biological studies of the North Atlantic Ocean
and the coast of Nordland. Report on Norwegian Fishery and Marine
Investigations 1(5): 1-92.
[1468] Gran,
H. H. 1902. Das Plankton des norwegischen Nordmeeres von biologischen und
hydrographischen Gesichtspunkten behandelt. Report on Norwegian Fishery and
Marine Investigations 2(5): 1-222.
[1469] Granlund,
A. 1990. Evolutionary trends of Antarctissa in the Quaternary using
morphometric analysis. Marine Micropaleontology 15(): 265-286.
[1470] Granlund,
A. H. 1984. Paleoclimatological indices in the Southern Ocean based on
morphological parameters in the radiolarian genus Antarctissa. Antarctic
Journal, University of Stockholm 9(): 96-97.
[1471] Granlund,
A. H. 1986. Quantitative analysis of microfossils. A methodological study
with applications to Radiolaria. Meddelanden fran Stockholms Universitets
Geologiska Institution 268(): 1-99.
[1472] Granlund,
A. H. 1986. Size and shape patterns in the recent radiolarian genus Antarctissa
from a South Indian Ocean Transect. Marine Micropaleontology 11():
243-250.
[1473] Grapes,
R. H., Lamb, S. M. & et al. 1990. Geology of the red rocks-turbidite
association, Wellington Peninsula, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of
Geology and Geophysics 33(): 377-391.
[1474] Graymer,
R. W. & Jones, D. L. 1994. Tectonic implications of radiolarian cherts
from the Placerville Belt, Sierra Nevada Foothills, California: Nevadan-age
continental growth by accretion of multiple terranes. Geological Society of
America Bulletin 106(): 531-540.
[1475] Grechin,
V. I. 1979. Kremnistyie porodyi v paleogen-neogenovyikh otlozheniyakh
severo-zapadnogo obramleniya Tikhovo okeana. Tezisyi Dokladov XIV
Tikhookeanoskogo nauch. kongressa. Khabarovsk 2(): 42-43.
[1476] Grechnyi,
V. I. 1987. Kramnistyie osadki i porodyi severnoy chasti Tikhogo okeana i
ego obramleniya. Pp. 74-109. in
(ed) Ocherki po Geologii Severo-Zapadnogo Sektora Tikhookeanokogo
Tektonichekogo po_sa. Nauka Moskova.
[1477] Greef,
R. 1875. Über Radiolarien und radiolarienartige Rhizopoden des sussen
Wassers. Archiv für Mikroskopische Anatomie 8(): 1-32.
[1478] Gregory,
J. W. 1895. Contributions to the paleontology and physical geology of the
West Indies. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 51():
255-312.
[1479] Gregory,
J. W. 1915. The geological relations and some fossils of South Georgia. Transactions
of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 50(4): 817-822.
[1480] Grell,
K. 1953. Die Chromosomenvon Aulacantha scolymantha Haeckel. Archiv
für Protistenkunde 99(1/2): 1-54.
[1481] Grell,
K. G. 1962. Morphologie und Fortpflanzung der Protozoen (einschliesslich
Entwicklungsphysiologie und Genetik). Fortschr Zoologie (Stuttgart) 14():
1-85.
[1482] Grell,
K. G. 1973. Protozoology. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, 511 pp.
[1483] Grell,
K. G. & Ruthamann, A. 1964. Über die Karyologie des Radiolars Aulacantha
scolymantha und die Feinstruktur seiner Chromosomen. Chromosoma 15():
185-211.
[1484] Gremma,
E. O. 1877. Rhizopoda. Aralo-Caspin Researches (St. Petersburg), tetrad
1(): 64-70.
[1485] Gridina,
N. M. & Mashkova, T. V. 1977. Konodontyi v kremnisto-terrigennyikh
tolshshakh Atasuyskogo antiklenogiya. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Kazakh SSSR.
Seriya Geologiya 1977(6): 47-48.
[1486] Griggs,
G. B., Carter, L., Kennet, J. P. & Carter, R. V. 1983. Late Quaternary
marine stratigraphy southeast of New Zealand. Geological Society of America,
Bulletin 94(): 791-797.
[1487] Grigor'ev,
V. N., Sokolov, S. D., Krylov, K. A., Golozubov, V.V. & Pral'nikova, I. E.
1995. Geodynamic typification of the Triassic-Jurassic volcanic-siliceous
complexes in the Kuyul' terrane, Koryak Highlands. Geotectonics 29(3):
248-258.
[1488] Grigor'eva,
A. I. 1975. Radiolyarii verkhnego mela paleogena vostochnogo sklona Urala i
Zaural'ya. Pp. 102-109. in
(ed) Novyie Miosporyi, Foraminiferyi, Ostrakodyi i Konodontyi
Paleozoya i Mezozoya Urala. Sverdlovsk.
[1489] Grill,
J. & Kozur, H. 1986. The first evidence of the Unuma echinatus
radiolarian zone in the Rudabanya Mts. (Northern Hungary). Geologisch-Paläontologische
Mitteilungen Innsbruck 13(11): 239-275.
[1490] Grimes,
G. E. 1895. Two occurrences of radiolarians in English Cretaceous rocks. The
Geological Magazine, New Series Decade 4 2(7): 345-347.
[1491] Groves,
J. R. & Miller, M. A. 2000. Donation of AMOCO fossil collections. Journal
of Paleontology 74(6): 1196-1197.
[1492] Gu,
Songzhu, Zhang, Muhui, Gui, Biwen & Lu, Xiaodong 2007. An attempt to
quantitatively reconstruct the paleo-primary productivity by counting the
radiolarian fossils in cherts from the latest Permian Dalong Formation in
southwestern China. Frontier of Earth Science, China 1(4):
412-416.
[1493] Gu,
S.-z, Peng, F., He, W.-h, Feng, Q.-l & Jin, Y.-x 2005. Shallow water
smaller foraminifera from the Upper Permian of the Liuqiao area, southwestern
Guangxi, South China. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 22(2):
163-172.
[1494] Guex,
J. 1993. Geometrical simplification generated by ecological stress in some
protists. Bulletin de la Societe Vaudoise des Sciences Naturelles, Ser.5
82(4): 357-368.
[1495] Guidi,
A., Charvet, J. & Sato, T. 1984. Finding of granitic olistoliths and
pre-Cretaceous radiolarians in the north-western Kanto Mountains, Gunma
Prefecture, central Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 90(11):
853-856.
[1496] Guppy,
R. J. L. 1892. The Tertiary microzoic formations of Trinidad, West Indies,
with an appendix on "The microscopic structure of some Trinidad
rocks" by J. W. Gregory. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological
Society of London 48(): 519-541.
[1497] Guppy,
R. J. L. 1893. The Microzoa of the Tertiary and other rocks of Trinidad and
the West Indies. Journal of Trinidad Field Naturalist's Club 1(11):
1-16.
[1498] Guppy,
R. J. L. 1909. The geological connections of the Caribbean region. Transactions
of the Royal Society of Canadian Institution, Toronto 8(18):
373-391.
[1499] Gupta,
S. M. 1996. Quantitative radiolarian assemblages in surface sediments from
the Central Indian basin and their paleomonsoonal significance. Journal of
the Geological Society of India 47(3): 339-354.
[1500] Gupta,
S. M. 1999. Radiolarian monsoonal index Pyloniid Group responds to
astronomical forcing in the last 500,000 years: evidence from the central
Indian Ocean. Man and Environment 24(1): 99-107.
[1501] Gupta,
S. M. 2000. Biostratigraphic analysis of the top layer of sediment cores
from the reference and test sites of the INDEX area. Marine Georesources and
Geotechnology 18(): 259-262.
[1502] Gupta,
S. M. 2002. Pyloniid stratigraphy - a new tool to date tropical radiolarian
ooze from the central Indian Ocean. Marine Geology 184(): 85-93.
[1503] Gupta,
S. M. 2003. Orbital frequencies in radiolarian assemblages of the central
Indian Ocean: implications on the Indian summer monsoon. Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 197(1): 97-112.
[1504] Gupta,
S. M. & Fernandes, A. A. 1995. Supra-generic radiolarian transfer
function based Late Miocene paleomonsoonal changes in the northeastern tropical
Indian Ocean. Bulletin of Indian Geological Association 28():
29-51.
[1505] Gupta,
S. M. & Fernandes, A. A. 1997. Quaternary radiolarian faunal changes in
the tropical Indian Ocean -influence to paleomonsoonal oscillation of the 10 S
hydrographic front. Current Science 72(12): 965-972.
[1506] Gupta,
S. M. & Fernandes, A. A. 1998. Report-II: Radiolarian Neogene
Climate Change Project. National Institute of Oceanography, Goa, 45 pp.
[1507] Gupta,
S. M., Fernandes, A. A. & Mohan, R. 1996. Tropical sea surface
temperatures and the Earth's eccentricity cycles. Geophysical Res Lett 23():
3159-3162.
[1508] Gupta,
S. M. & Srinivasan, M. S. 1992. Late Miocene radiolarian
biostratigraphy and paleoceanography of the Sawai Bay Formation, Neil Island,
Andamans, India. Micropaleontology 38(3): 209-235.
[1509] Gursky,
H. J. 1990. Radiolarian petrographic preservation types in Jurassic to
Lower Tertiary cherts of Costa Rica. Marine Micropaleontology 15():
249-263.
[1510] Gursky,
H.J Siliceous rocks of the Culm basin, Germany. (In) Strogen P.,
Sommerville, I. D. & Jones, G. L. 1996. (Ed) Recent Advances in
Carboniferous Geology. Special Publication, Geological Society of London
107(): 303-314.
[1511] Gutschick,
R. C. & Sandberg, C. A. 1977. Mississippian Radiolaria and agglutinate
foraminifera from deep-water sediments in Utah. Geological Society of
America, Abstracts with Programs 9(5): 601.
[1512] Gutschick,
R. C. & Sandberg, C. A. 1978. Radiolarians, foraminiferans, sponges,
and trace fossils in a Mississippian deep-water basin in Utah. Geological
Society of America, Abstracts with Programs 10(5): 217.
[1513] Gysin,
M. & Lombard, A. 1941. Sur la presence de Radiolaires dans les roches
dolomitiques de Divrik (Turquie). Compte Rendu des Seances de la Societe de
Physique et d'Histoire Naturelle de Geneve 58(1): 87-90.
[1514] Haas,
Y., Reiss, Z. & Honig, G. 1985. Note on Senonian Radiolaria from
Israel. Israel Journal of Earth Sciences 34(): 167-171.
[1515] Häcker,
V. 1904. Bericht über die Tripyleen-Ausbeute der Deutschen
Tiefsee-Expedition. Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft
14(): 122-157.
[1516] Häcker,
V. 1904. Über die biologische Bedeutung der feinenren Strukturen des
Radiolarienskelettes. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft
herausgegeben von der medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Jena
39(): 581-648.
[1517] Häcker,
V. 1905. Finales und Causules über das Tripyleenskellett. Dritte Mitteilung
über die Tripyleen der "Valdivia"-Ausbeute. Zeitschrift für
wissenschaftliche Zoologie 83(): 336-369.
[1518] Hada,
S., Bunopas, S., Ishii, K. & Yoshikura, S. 1999. Rift-drift history and
the amalgamation of Shan-Thai and Indochina/East Malaysia Blocks. Pp. 67-87. in
Metcalfe, I. (ed) Gondwana Dispersion and Asian Accretion. IGCP321 Final
Results Volume. A.A.Balkema.
[1519] Hada,
S., Sato, E., Takeshima, H. & Kawakami, A. 1992. Age of the covering
strata in the Kurosegawa Terrane: Dismembered continental fragment in southwest
Japan. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 96():
59-69.
[1520] Hada,
S. & Yoshikura, S. 1991. Chichibu terrane and Kurosegawa terrane in
central Shikoku. Pp. 63-83. in
(ed) Excursion Guidebook, the 98th Annual Meeting of the Geological
Society of Japan. Geological Society of Japan, Tokyo.
[1521] Hada,
S., Yoshikura, S., Aita, Yoshiaki & Sato, E. 1988. Notes on the geology
and paleontology of the Chrystall Beach Complex, South Island, New Zealand. Pp.
21-28. in Co-operative Research Group of Japan and New, Zealand (ed) Preliminary
Report on the Accretion Complex Geology of Otago Coast Section in the South
Island, New Zealand. Volume 1. Publisher unknown.
[1522] Haeckel,
E. 1860a. Über neue, lebende Radiolarien des Mittelmeeres und legte die
dazu gehörigen Abbildungen. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1860(): 794-817.
[1523] Haeckel,
E. 1860b. Fernere Abbildungen und Diagnosen neuer Gattungen und Arten von
lebenden Radiolarien des Mittelmeeres. Monatsberichte der Königlich
Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1860(): 835-845.
[1524] Haeckel,
E. 1862. Die Radiolarien (Rhizopoda Radiolaria). Eine Monographie. Tafel
1. Reimer, Berlin, 572 pp.
[1525] Haeckel,
E. 1870. Beitrage zur Plastidentheorie. 3. Myxobrachia von Lanzerote. Jenaische
Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft herausgegeben von der
medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Jena 5():
519-527.
[1526] Haeckel,
E. 1878. Das Protistenreich. Eine Populäre Uebersicht über das
Formengebiet der Niedersten Lebewesen. Ernst Günther's Verlag, Leipzig, 104
pp.
[1527] Haeckel,
E. 1879. Natürliche Schöpfungsgeschichte. Drud und Berlang von G.
Reimer, Berlin, 718 pp.
[1528] Haeckel,
E. 1879. Über die Phaeodarien, eine neue Gruppe kieselschaliger mariner
Rhizopoden. Sitzungsberichte der Jenaischen Gesellschaft für Medicin und
Naturwissenschaft 1879(): 151-157.
[1529] Haeckel,
E. 1881. Radiolarien und Tiefsee-Medusen der Challenger-Expedition. Sitzungsber
Osterr Akad Wiss Math-natu 1881(): 67-69.
[1530] Haeckel,
E. 1881. Über die Tiefsee-Radiolarien der Challenger-Expedition. Sitzungsberichte
der Jenaischen Gesellschaft für Medicin und Naturwissenschaft 1881():
35-36.
[1531] Haeckel,
E. 1882. Entwurf eines Radiolarien-Systems auf Grund von Studien der
Challenger-Radiolarien. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft
herausgegeben von der medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Gessellschaft zu Jena
15(): 418-472.
[1532] Haeckel,
E. 1882. Über die Radiolarien der Challenger-Expedition. Pp. 196-197. in (ed) Deutsche Naturf. Tagebl.
Gesell. Deutscher Naturf. u. Aerzte, Tageblatt d. Vers.
[1533] Haeckel,
E. 1884. Über die Geometirie der Radiolarien. Sitzungsberichte der
Jenaischen Gesellschaft für Medicin und Naturwissenschaft 1883():
104-108.
[1534] Haeckel,
E. 1884. Über die Ordnungen der Radiolarien. Sitzungsberichte der
Jenaischen Gesellschaft für Medicin und Naturwissenschaft 1883():
18-36.
[1535] Haeckel,
E. 1887. Report on the Radiolaria collected by H.M.S. Challenger during the
years 1873-1876. Report on the Scientific Results of the Voyage of H.M.S.
Challenger during the year 1873-1876, Zoology 18(): 1-1803.
[1536] Haeckel,
E. 1887b. Die Radiolarien (Rhizopoda Radiaria). Eine Monographie.
Zweiter Theil.. Verlag von Gerog Reimer, Berlin, 248 pp.
[1537] Haeckel,
E. 1895. Radiolaria. Natural Science, London 7(): 33-34.
[1538] Haecker,
V. 1906. Über die Mittel der Formbildung im Radiolarienkorper Sechste
Mittelung uber die Tripyleen dem "Valdivia" Ausbeute. Pp. 31-50. in (ed) Verhandlungen der Deutschen
Zoologischen Gesellschaft. Publisher unknown.
[1539] Haecker,
V. 1906. Über einge grosse Tiefsee-Radiolarien. Zoologische Anzeiger
30(26): 878-895.
[1540] Haecker,
V. 1906. Zur Kenntnis der Challengeridea; Vierte Mittilung uber die
Tripyleen-Ausbeute der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. Archiv für
Protistenkunde 7(2): 259-306.
[1541] Haecker,
V. 1907. Altertümliche Sphärelliden und Cyrtellarien aus grossen
Meerestiefen. Archiv für Protistenkunde 10(): 114-126.
[1542] Haecker,
V. 1907. Zur kenntnis der Castanelliden und Porospathiden. Archiv für
Protistenkunde 8(): 52-65.
[1543] Haecker,
V. 1908. Allgemeiner Teil. Form und Formbildung bei den Radiolarien. Wissenschaftliche
Ergebnisse der Deutschen Tiefse-Expedition auf dem Damppfer
"Validiva" 1898-1899 14(): 477-706.
[1544] Haecker,
V. 1908. Tiefsee-Radiolarien. Spezieller Teil. Aulacanthidae-Concharidae. Wissenschaftliche
Ergebnisse der Deutschen Tiefse-Expedition auf dem Damppfer
"Validiva" 1898-1899 14(1 and 2): 1-476.
[1545] Haggart,
J. W. & Carter, E. S. 1993. Cretaceous (Barremian-Aptian) Radiolaria
from Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia: newly recognized faunas and
stratigraphic implications. Current Research, Part E, Geological Survey of
Canada, Paper 93(1-E): 55-65.
[1546] Hagstrum,
J. T. 1996. Equatorial origin for Lower Jurassic radiolarian chert in the
Franciscan Complex, San Rafael Mountains, southern California. Journal of
Geophysical Research, Ser B 101(B1): 613-626.
[1547] Hagstrum,
J. T. & Murchey, B. L. 1996. Paleomagnetism of Jurassic radiolarian
chert above the Cost Range ophiolite at Stanley Mountain, California, and
implications for its paleogeographic origins. Geological Society of America
Bulletin 108(6): 643-652.
[1548] Haig,
D. & Barnbaum, D. 1978. Early Cretaceous microfossils from the type
Wallumbilla Formation, Surat Basin, Queensland. Alcheringa 2(1-2):
159-178.
[1549] Haig,
D. W., Watkins, D. K. & Ellis, G. 1996. Mid-Cretaceous calcareous and
siliceous microfossils from the basal gearle siltstone, Giralia anticline,
southern Carnarvon Basin. Alcheringa 20(1-2): 41-68.
[1550] Halamic,
J. & Gorican, S. 1995. Triassic radiolarites from Mts. Kalnik and
Medvednica (northwestern Croatia). Geology of Croatia 48(2):
129-146.
[1551] Halamic,
J., Gorican, S., Slovenec, D. & Kolar-Jurkovsek 1999. A Middle Jurassic
radiolarite-clastic succession from the Medvednica Mt. (NW Croatia). Geologia
Croatica 52(1): 29-57.
[1552] Hall,
R. 1953. Radiolaria. Pp. 212-242. in (ed) Protozoology. Publisher
unknown, New York.
[1553] Hanagata,
S. & Miwa, M. 2002. Miocene-Pliocene microfossil biostratigraphy and
paleoenvironment in the Fukaura district, Aomori Prefecture, northern Japan. Journal
of the Geological Society of Japan 108(12): 767-780.
[1554] Hanagata,
S., Motoyama, I., Hiramatsu, C., Watanabe, K. & Tsuji, T. 2001.
Biostratigraphy of the Miocene/Pliocene boundary sections in the
Jouetsu-Chuetsu district, Niigata Prefecture, northeastern Japan. Journal of
the Geological Society of Japan 107(9): 565-584.
[1555] Hannah,
M. J. & Raine, J. J. 1997. Southern Ocean Late Cretaceous/Early
Cenozoic biostratigraphic datums. Institute of Geology & Nuclear
Sciences, Science Report 97(4): 1-33.
[1556] Hanson,
E. D. 1967. Protozoan development. Pp. 395-539. in Kidder, G. W.
(ed) Chemical Zoology 1 , Protozoa. Academic Press, NY, London.
[1557] Hanzawa,
S., Asano, K. & Takai, F. 1961. Catalogue of Type-Specimens of
Fossils in Japan. Palaeontogical Society of Japan, the 25th Anniversary. Volume
7. Palaeontogical Society of Japan, Tokyo, 422 pp.
[1558] Hara,
H. & Kashiwagi, K. 2004. Jurassic accretionary complex of the Ashio
Terrane in the Kuromatagawa region, Niigata Prefecture, central Japan. Journal
of the Geological Society of Japan 110(6): 348-362.
[1559] Harayama,
S. 1990. Geology of the Kamikochi district. With geological sheet map at
1:50,000. Geological Survey of Japan. Quadrangle Series, Scale 1:50,000,
Kanazawa (10), No. 45 (): 1-175.
[1560] Harbison,
G. R., Biggs, D. C. & Madin, L. P. 1977. The association of Amphipoda
Hyperiidea with gelatinous zooplankton-II. Associations with Cnidaria,
Ctenophora and Radiolaria. Deep-Sea Research 24(): 465-488.
[1561] Harloff,
ChE. A. 1929. Over radiolarienhoudende gesteenten in het Praetertiair von
Loh Oelo (Midden-Java). Mijningenieur 11(): 240-243.
[1562] Harms,
T. A. & Murchey, B. L. 1992. Setting and occurrence of Late Paleozoic
radiolarians in the Sylvester allochthon, part of a proto-Pacific ocean floor
terrane in the Canadian Cordillera. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology,
Palaeoecology 96(): 127-139.
[1563] Harper,
H. E. & Knoll, A. H. 1975. Silica, diatoms and Cenozoic radiolarian
evolution. Geology 3(): 175-177.
[1564] Harting,
P. 1863. Bijdrage tot de kennis der mikroskopische fauna en flore van de
Banda-Zee. Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen 10():
1-34.
[1565] Hartmann,
M. & Hammer, E. 1909. Untersuchungen uber die Fortpflanzung von
Radiolarien. Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde zu
Berlin 1909(): 228-248.
[1566] Hasegawa,
S., Sakai, Toyosaburo, Okamura, M. & Takayama, T. 1977. IX. Age
assignment of the siltstone fragments dredged. Geological Survey of Japan,
Cruise Report (7): 80-85.
[1567] Hashimoto,
H. & Ishida, K. 1992. The radiolarian assemblage and its age from the
Sotoizumi Group, eastern Shikoku. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan
98(1): 61-63.
[1568] Hashimoto,
H. & Ishida, K. 1997. Correlation of selected radiolarian assemblages
of the Upper Cretaceous Izumi and Sotoizumi Groups and Shimanto Supergroups, in
Shikoku. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (10):
245-257.
[1569] Hashimoto,
H., Kozai, T. & Ishida, K. 2001. Jurassic and Early Cretaceous
radiolarians reworked into the Upper Cretaceous Izumi Group, Izumi Mountains. News
of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (12): 271-282.
[1570] Hashimoto,
W. & Nagao, S. 1964. A find of Spongiomorphoids from the Cretaceous
System of Rebun Island and the Esashi Group of the Esashi Mountains, Hokkaido. Transactions
and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan, New Series (55):
271-280.
[1571] Haslett,
S. K. 1992. Early Pleistocene glacial-interglacial radiolarian assemblages
from the eastern equatorial Pacific. Journal of Plankton Research 14(11):
1553-1563.
[1572] Haslett,
S. K. 1994. High-resolution radiolarian abundance data through the Late
Pliocene Olduvai subchron (1.75-2Ma) of ODP Hole 667A (Panama Basin, eastern
equatorial Pacific). Revista Española de Micropaleontología 26():
127-162.
[1573] Haslett,
S. K. 1994. Plio-Pleistocene Radiolaria biostratigraphy and
palaeoceanography of the mid-latitude North Atlantic (DSDP Site 609). Geological
Magazine 131(1): 57-66.
[1574] Haslett,
S. K. 1995. Mapping Holocene upwelling in the eastern equatorial Pacific
using Radiolaria. The Holocene 5(4): 470-478.
[1575] Haslett,
S. K. 1996. Annoted bibliography of fossil radiolarian occurrence in the
British Isles. Proceedings of the Geologists' Association 107(4):
281-286.
[1576] Haslett,
S. K. 1996. Radiolarian faunal data through the Plio-Pleistocene Olduvai
magnetosubchron of ODP Leg 138 sites 847, 850 and 851 (eastern Equatorial
Pacific). Revista Española de Micropaleontología 28(2): 81-112.
[1577] Haslett,
S. K. 2003. Upwelling-related distribution patterns of radiolarians in
Holocene surface sediments of the eastern equatorial Pacific. Revista
Española de Micropaleontología 35(3): 365-381.
[1578] Haslett,
S. K. 2004. Late Neogene-Quaternary radiolarian biostratigraphy: A brief
review. Journal of Micropalaeontology 23(): 39-47.
[1579] Haslett,
S. K., Funnell, B. M., Bloxham, K. S. & Dunn, C. L. 1994.
Plio-Pleistocene palaeoceanography of the tropical Indian Ocean (ODP Hole
709C): radiolarian and CaCO3 evidence. Journal of the Quaternary
Science 9(3): 199-208.
[1580] Haslett,
S. K., Funnell, B. M. & Dunn, C. L. 1994. Calcite preservation,
palaeoproductivity and the radiolarian Lamprocyrtis neoheteroporos Kling
in Plio-Pleistocene sediments from the eastern equatorial Pacific. Neues
Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Monatschaft 1994(): 82-94.
[1581] Haslett,
S. K. & Funnell, B. M. 1998. Low-latitude Plio-Pleistocene temporal
abundance variations in the radiolarian Cycladophora davisiana
Ehrenberg: stratigraphic and palaeoceanographic significance. Geological
Society, London, Special Publications 131(): 83-89.
[1582] Haslett,
S. K. & Funnell, B. M. 1996. Sea surface temperature variation and
palaeo-upwelling throughout the Plio-Pleistocene Olduvai subchron of the
eastern equatorial Pacific: an analysis of radiolarian data from ODP sites 677,
847, 850 and 851. Pp. 155-164. in Moguilevsky, A. & Whatley, R. (ed)
Microfossils and Oceanic Environments. University of Wales,
Aberystwyth-Press, Aberystwyth.
[1583] Haslett,
S. K., Kennington, K., Funnell, B. M. & Kersley, C. L. 1995.
Pliocene-Pleistocene radiolarian and diatom biostratigraphy of ODP Hole 709C
(equatorial Indian Ocean). Journal of Micropalaeontology 14():
135-143.
[1584] Haslett,
S. K. & Robinson, P. D. 1991. Detecting Radiolaria in the field. Journal
of Micropalaeontology 10(1): 22.
[1585] Haslett,
S. K. 2002. Palaeoceanographic applications of planktonic sarcodine Protozoa:
Radiolaria and Foraminifera. Pp. 139-165. in Haslett, S. K. (ed) Quaternary
Environmental Micropalaeontology. Oxford University Press Inc., New York.
[1586] Hass,
V., Reiss, Z. & Honing, G. 1985. Note on Senonian Radiolaria from
Israel. Israel Journal of Earth Sciences 34(4): 167-171.
[1587] Hasson,
P. F. & Fischer, A. G. 1986. Observations on the Neogene of
northwestern Ecuador. Micropaleontology 32(1): 32-42.
[1588] Haswell,
W. A. 1907. The results of deep-sea investigation in the Tasman Sea. I. The
expedition of H.M.C.S. "Miner". 2. The colonial Radiolaria of the
Tasman Sea. Record of Australian Museum 6(): 273-282.
[1589] Hatakeda,
Kentaro 2009. Comiled ecological data on living Polycystine radiolarians. News
of Osaka Micropaleontologists (NOM), Special Volume (14): 31-41.
[1590] Hatakeda,
Kentaro & Bjørklund, K. R. 2009. Polycystine radiolarian assemblages
from IODP Expedition 306 Site U1313 and Site U1314, a preliminary result. News
of Osaka Micropaleontologists (NOM), Special Volume (14): 91-108.
[1591] Hatakeda,
Kentaro, Suzuki, Noritoshi & Matsuoka, Atsushi 2007. Quantitative
morphological analyses and evolutionary history of the Middle Jurassic
polycystine radiolarian genus Striatojaponocapsa Kozur. Marine
Micropaleontology 63(): 39-56.
[1592] Hatenashi
Research, Group 1998. Stratigraphy and radiolarian fossil of the Paleogene
Otonashigawa Group exposed in and around Mihama-cho of Mie Prefecture in the
Kii Peninsula, Southwest Japan. Bulletin of the Faculty of Education,
Wakayama University, Natural Science (48): 29-48.
[1593] Hatsipanagiotou,
K. 1987. Mikrofasies und Fauna von Karbonatgesteinen des ophiolithischen
Melange der sudegaischen Inselbrucke. Newsletters in Stratigraphy 18(1):
41-50.
[1594] Hattori,
H. 1989. Bimodal vertical distribution and diel migration of the copepods Metridia
pacifica, M. okhotensis, ,Pleuromamma scutullata in the
western North Pacific Ocean. Marine Biology 103(): 39-50.
[1595] Hattori,
I. 1984. Alternating clastic limestone and red chert as olistolith in the
Mino Terrane, central Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 90(1):
43-54.
[1596] Hattori,
I. 1985. On the radiolarian age of the "Akaiwa Chert" at the
upper reach of the Mana-gawa, Fukui Prefecture, central Japan. MRT
Newsletter (1): 7-11.
[1597] Hattori,
I. 1987. Jurassic radiolarian fossils from the Nanjo Massif, Fukui
Prefecture, central Japan. Bulletin of the Fukui Municipal Museum of Natural
History (34): 29-101.
[1598] Hattori,
I. 1988. Radiolarian fossils from manganese nodules at the upper reach of
the Tarumigawa in the Nanjo massif, Fukui Prefecture, central Japan, and the
tectonic significance of the northwestern Mino Terrane. Bulletin of the
Fukui Municipal Museum of Natural History (35): 55-101.
[1599] Hattori,
I. 1988. Surface texture of radiolarians and extraction method of
radiolarians. Memoirs of the Faculty of Education Fukui University. Series
II, Natural Science 38(): 71-85.
[1600] Hattori,
I. 1989. Jurassic radiolarians from manganese nodules at three sites in the
western Nanjo massif, Fukui Prefecture, central Japan (Data). Memoirs of the
Faculty of Education Fukui University. Series II, Natural Science 39():
47-134.
[1601] Hattori,
I. 1993. Diagenetic modification of radiolarians in a chaotic Jurassic
sedimentary sequence of the Mino Terrane, central Japan. Micropaleontology,
Special Publication (6): 137-152.
[1602] Hattori,
I. & Sakamoto, N. 1989. Geology and Jurassic radiolarians from
manganese nodules of the Kanmuriyama - Kanakusadake Area in the Nanjo Massif,
Fukui Prefecture, central Japan. Bulletin of the Fukui Municipal Museum of
Natural History (36): 25-79.
[1603] Hattori,
I. & Taga, H. 1996. Discovery of Early Jurassic radiolarian fossils at
the Nojima-saki area, Fukui Prefecture, and its geological significance. Bulletin
of the Fukui City Museum of Natural History (43): 7-19.
[1604] Hattori,
I. & Yoshimura, M. 1982. Lithofacies distribution and radiolarian
fossils in the Nanjo area in Fukui Prefecture, central Japan. News of Osaka
Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (5): 103-116.
[1605] Hattori,
I. & Yoshimura, M. 1983. Late Triassic to Middle Jurassic ages for
greenstones within the Mesozoic Nanjo massif of the Mino Terrane, central
Japan. Memoirs of the Faculty of Education Fukui University. Series II,
Natural Science 32(3): 67-80.
[1606] Haupt,
O. 1905. Eine Kreide ahnliche, wahrscheinlich jung-tertiarer Kalkmegel aus
Kaiser-Wilhelmland (Deutsch-Neu-Guinea). Zeitschrift der Deutschen
Geologischen Gesellschaft 57(): 565-569.
[1607] Hauser,
M., Martini, R., Burns, S., Dumitrica, P., Krystyn, L., Matter, A., Peters, T.
& Zaninetti, L. 2001. Triassic stratigraphic evolution of the
Arabian-Greater India embayment of the southern Tethys margin. Eclogae
Geologicae Helvetiae 94(1): 29-62.
[1608] Hawkes,
L. 1951. The erratics of the English Chalk. Proceedings of the
Geologists' Association 62(4): 257-268.
[1609] Hay,
W. W. & Brock, J. C. 1992. Temporal variation in intensity of upwelling
off southwest Africa. Geological Society, Special Publication 64():
463-497.
[1610] Hayasaka,
Yasutaka & Isozaki Y, Hara I. 1983. Discovery of Jurassic radiolarians
from the Kuga and Kanoashi Groups in the western Chugoku district, southwest
Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 89(9): 527-530.
[1611] Hayashi,
H., Yanagisawa, Y., Suzuki, Noritoshi, Tanaka, Y. & Saito, T. 1999.
Integrated microbiostratigraphy of the Middle Miocene sequences in the
Shimokurosawa district, Ichinoseki City, Iwate Prefecture, Northeast Japan. Journal
of the Geological Society of Japan 105(7): 480-494.
[1612] Hays,
J. D. 1970. The stratigraphy and evolutionary trends of Radiolaria in north
Pacific deep-sea sediments. Geological Society of America Memoir 126():
185-218.
[1613] Hays,
J. D. 1971. Faunal extinctions and reversals of the Earth's magnetic field.
Geological Society of America Bulletin 82(9): 2433-2447.
[1614] Hays,
J. D. & Donahue, J. G. 1972. Antarctic Quaternary climate record and
radiolarian and diatom extinctions. International Union of Geological
Sciences, Series B (1): 733-738.
[1615] Hays,
J. D., Lozano, J. A., Shackleton, N. & Irving, G. 1976. Reconstruction
of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the 18,000 B.P. Antarctic
Ocean. Geological Society of America, Memoir, 145(): 337-374.
[1616] Hays,
J. D. & Morley, J. J. 2004. The Sea of Okhotsk: A Window on the Ice Age
Ocean. Deep-Sea Research, Part I 51(): 593-618.
[1617] Hays,
J. D. & Opdyke, N. D. 1967. Antarctic Radiolaria, magnetic reversal,
and climate change. Science 158(): 1001-1011.
[1618] Hays,
J. D., Pisias, N. G. & Roelofs, A. K. 1989. Paleoceanography of the
eastern equatorial Pacific during the Pliocene: a high-resolution radiolarian
study. Paleoceanography 4(1): 57-73.
[1619] Hays,
J. D. & Pitman, W. C. 1973. Lithospheric plate motion, sea level
changes and climatic and ecological consequences. Nature 246():
18-22.
[1620] Hays,
J. D., Saito, T., Opdyke, N. D. & Burckle, L. H. 1969. Pliocene-Pleistocene
sediments of the equatorial Pacific: their paleomagnetic, biostratigraphic and
climatic record. Geological Society of America Bulletin 80():
1481-1514.
[1621] Hays,
J. D. & Shackleton, N. J. 1976. Globally synchronous extinction of the
radiolarian Stylatractus universus. Geology 4(): 649-652.
[1622] Hays,
J. D. 1965. Radiolaria and late Tertiary and Quaternary history of
Antarctic Seas. Pp. 124-184. in Llano, G. A. (ed) Biology of the
Antarctic Seas II. Antarctic Research Series 5. American Geophysical Union.
[1623] He,
K., Zhao, C., Yue, C., Zhou, Z., Nie, Z., Tai, D. & Ye, N. 1999.
Reexamination and impressions on "Banxi Group". Earth Science
Frontiers 6(4): 353-362.
[1624] He,
Kezhao, Nie, Zetong & Zhao, Chonghe 2000. Discovering fossis on the
Late Paleozoic radiolarian in Northeast Jiangxi Province. Geoscience-Journal
of Graduate School, China University of Geosciences 14(1): 1-7.
[1625] He,
Shi-Ping, Zhou, Hui-Wu, Yao, Wen-Guan, Ren, Bing-Chen & Fu, Li-Pu 2004.
Discovery and Significance of Radiolaria from Middle Devonian Conglomerate in
Beishan Area, Gansu [kRD~I⒆峓IᢌynӋ`]. Northwestern Geology 37(3): 24-28.
[1626] He,
W., Feng, Q., Gu, S. & Jin, Y. 2005. Changxingian (Upper Permian)
radiolarian fauna from Meishan D section, Changxing, Zhejiang, China, and its
possible paleoecological significance. Journal of Paleontology 79(2):
209-218.
[1627] He,
Weihong, Zhang, Yang, Zheng, Yinger, Zhang, Kexin, Gui, Biwen & Feng,
Qinglai 2008. A late Changhsingian (latest Permian) radiolarian from
Chaouhu, Anhui and a comparison with its contemporaty faunas of South China. Alcheringa
32(): 199-222.
[1628] Heitzer,
I. 1930. Die Radiolarienfauna der Mitteljurassischen Kieselmergel im
Sonnwendgebirge. Jahrbuch der Geologischen Bundesantalt 80(): 381-406.
[1629] Heitzer,
I. 1930. Über einige Radiolarienvorkommen in der Klippenzone der Karpathen.
Zvlá?tni Otisk, Z Vêstníku Státního Geologického Ústavu, ?eskoslovenské
Republiky Ro?nik 6(2): 70-77.
[1630] Helmck,
J.-G. & Bach, K. 1990. Radiolarien. Schalen in Natur und Technik II. Institut
für Leichte Flächentragwerke, Universität Stuttgart 33(): 1-316.
[1631] Henbest,
L. G. 1936. Radiolaria in the Arkansas novaculite, Caballos novaculite, and
Bigfork chert. Journal of Paleontology 10(): 76-78.
[1632] Hensen,
V. 1887. Über die Bestimmung des Plankton's oder des im Meere treibenden
Materials an Pflanzen und Thieren. Bericht der Commission zur Untersuchung
der Deutschen Meere in Kiel, 5th (Jahre 1882-1886) (): 1-109.
[1633] Hensen,
V. 1911. Das Leben im Ozean nach Zahlungen seiner Bewohner. Ergebnisse
der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 5(): 1-406.
[1634] Herm,
D. 1962. Stratigrahpische und mikropalaontologische Untersuchungen der
Oberkreide im Lattengebirge und Nierental (Gosaubecken von Reichenhall und
Salzburg). Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 104():
1-110.
[1635] Hernadez-Molina,
F. J., Sandoval, J., Aguado, R., O'Dogherty, L., Comas, M. C. & Linares, A.
1991. Olistoliths from the Middle Jurassic in Cretaceous materials of the
Fardes Formation. Biostratigraphy (Subbeltic Zone, Betic Cordillera). Rev
Soc Geol Espana 4(1-2): 79-104.
[1636] Herring,
P. J. 1979. Some features of the bioluminescence of the radiolarian Thalassicolla
sp.. Marine Biology 53(): 213-216.
[1637] Hertwig,
R. 1876. Zur Histologie der Radiolarien. Untersuchungen uber den Bau und
die Entwicklung der Sphaerozoiden und Thalassicolliden. W. Engelmann,
Leipzig, 91 pp.
[1638] Hertwig,
R. 1877. Studien über Rhizopoden. Jenaische Zeitschrift für
Naturwissenschaft herausgegeben von der medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen
Gesellschaft zu Jena 11(): 324-348.
[1639] Hertwig,
R. 1879. Der Organismus der Radiolarien. Verlag von Gustav Fischer,
Jena, 149 pp.
[1640] Hertwig,
R. 1879. Über die Geschlechtsorgane der Coelenteraten und ihre
systematische Bedeutung. Sitzungsberichte der Jenaischen Gesellschaft für
Medicin und Naturwissenschaft 1879(): 116-121.
[1641] Hertwig,
R. 1898. Über Kerntheilung, Richtungskorperbildung und Befruchtung von Actinosphaerium
eichhtoni. Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften,
Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Abteilung, Neue Folge 19():
1-631.
[1642] Hertwig,
R. 1932. Über den Bau der Peripyleen (Sphaeroideen). Abhandlungen der
Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche
Abteilung, Neue Folge 12(): 1-40.
[1643] Hertwig,
R. 1937. Über den Bau der Peripyleen. II. Teil.. Abhandlungen der
Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche
Abteilung, Neue Folge 41(): 1-33.
[1644] Hertwig,
R. & Lesser, E. 1874. Über Rhizopoden und denselben nahestehende
Organismen. Archiv für Mikroskopische Anatomie 10(): 35-243.
[1645] Heusser,
L. & Morley, J. 1997. Monsoon fluctuations over the past 350 kyr
-high-resolution evidence from northeast Asia northwest Pacific climate proxies
(marine pollen and radiolarians). Quaternary Science Review 16(6):
565-581.
[1646] Heusser,
L. E. & Morley, J. J. 1985. Pollen and radiolarian records from
Deep-Sea Core RC14-103: Climatic reconstructions of northeast Japan and
Northwest Pacific for the Last 90,000 years. Quaternary Research 24():
60-72.
[1647] Hietanen,
A. 1981. Petrologic and structural studies in the northwestern Sierra
Nevada, California. U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1226():
1-59.
[1648] Higashimoto,
S., Takahashi, Y., Makimoto, H., Wakita, K. & Tsukuda, E. 1986. Geology
of the Otake district. With geological sheet map at 1:50,000. Geological Survey
of Japan. Quadrangle Series, Scale 1:50,000, Kochi (13) No. 12 (): 1-70.
[1649] Hill,
W. 1912. Rocks containing Radiolaria. Proceedings of the Geologists'
Association 23(): 62-91.
[1650] Hill,
W. M. & Browne, A. J. 1895. On the occurrence of Radiolaria in chalk. The
Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 51(): 600-608.
[1651] Hilmers,
C. 1906. Zur Kenntnis der Collosphaeriden. Inaugural-Dissertation zur
Erlandung der Dorkorwürde der hohen philosophischen Fakultät der Königlichen
Christian-Albrecht-Universität in Kiel. Druck von C. Schaidt, Kiel, 93 pp.
[1652] Hinde,
G. J. 1890. Note on Radiolaria from the Lower Paleozoic rocks
(Llandeilo-Caradoc) of the south of Scotland. Annals and Magazine of Natural
History, Series 6th 6(31): 40-59.
[1653] Hinde,
G. J. 1893. Note on a radiolarian rock from Fanny Bay, Port Darwin,
Australia. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 49():
221-226.
[1654] Hinde,
G. J. 1894. Note on the radiolarian chert from Angel Island, and from
Buri-Buri Ridge, San Maeo County, California. Bulletin of Department of
Geology, University of California 1(): 235-240.
[1655] Hinde,
G. J. 1897. Note on a radiolarian chert from the island of Billiton. Jaarboek
van het Mijnwezen in Nederlandsch Oost-Indië for 1897 (): 223-227.
[1656] Hinde,
G. J. 1899. On Radiolaria in chert from Chypons Farm, Mullion Parish
(Cornwall). The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 55(2):
214-219.
[1657] Hinde,
G. J. 1899. On the Radiolaria in the Devonian rocks of New South Wales. The
Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 55(217):
38-64.
[1658] Hinde,
G. J. 1900. Fossil Radiolaria. Geological Magazine 7():
29-33.
[1659] Hinde,
G. J. 1908. Radiolaria from Triassic and other rocks of the Dutch East
Indian Archipelago. Jaarboek van het Mijnwezen in Nederlandsch Oost-Indië
37(): 709-751.
[1660] Hinde,
G. J. & Fox, H. 1895. On a well-marked horizon of radiolarian rocks in
the Lower Gulm Measures of Devon, Cornwall, and West Somerset. The Quarterly
Journal of the Geological Society of London 51(): 609-688.
[1661] Hinde,
G. J. 1917. Notes on specimens of organic rocks from Central Celebes,
collected by Mr. E.C. Abendanon (pp. xiv, 953-958). Pp. 953-1381. in
Abendanon, E. C. (ed) Geologsiche en Geographische doorkruisingen van Midden
Celebes, pt. 3, 3. E. J. Brill, Leiden.
[1662] Hinde,
G. J. 1900. Description of fossil Radiolaria from the rocks of central
Borneo, obtained by Prof.Dr.G.A.F. Molengraff in the Dutch exploring expedition
of 1893-94. Pp. 1-56. in Molengraff, G. A. F. (ed) Geologische
Verkenningstochten in Central-Borneo (1893-94). E.J. Brill, Leiden.
[1663] Hiroi,
Y., Yokose, M., Oba, T., Kishi, S., Nohara, T. & Yao, A. 1987.
Discovery of Jurassic Radiolaria from acmite-rhodonite-bearing metachert of the
Gosaisyo Metamorphic Rocks in the Abukuma Terrane, northern Japan. Journal
of the Geological Society of Japan 94(6): 445-448.
[1664] Hisada,
K. 1984. Geology of the Paleozoic and Mesozoic strata in the Ashigakubo-Kamozawa
area, southern Kanto Mountains. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan
90(3): 139-156.
[1665] Hisada,
K., Kamikawa, Y., Kishida, Y. & Yamagiwa, N. 1988. Geologic ages of
limestone, chert and shale of the northern belt of the Chichibu terrain in the
western Kanto Mountains, central Japan. Memoirs of Osaka Kyoiku University,
Series 3 37(2): 183-193.
[1666] Hisada,
K., Karata, Y. & Kishida, Y. 1992. Geology of the Yasudo area,
northeastern of the Kanto Mountains, central Japan. Annual Report of the Institute
of Geoscience, the University of Tsukuba (18): 53-58.
[1667] Hisada,
K. & Kishida, Y. 1986. The Hamadaira Group in the western Kanto
Mountains, central Japan -the developmental processes of the Jurassic-lower
Cretaceous accretionary prism-. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan
92(): 569-590.
[1668] Hisada,
K. & Kishida, Y. 1987. Earliest Jurassic radiolarian assemblage
obtained from the Hebiki Formation of the northern Chichibu Belt in the Kanto
Mountains, central Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 93(7):
521-523.
[1669] Hisada,
K., Kishida, Y. & Sashida, K. 1986. Upper Jurassic chert of the
Hashidate Group in the Kanto Mountains, central Japan. Memoirs of Osaka
Kyoiku University, Series 3 35(1): 89-94.
[1670] Hisada,
K., Ueno, H. & Igo, Hy 1992. Geology of the Upper Paleozoic and
Mesozoic sedimentary complex of the Mt. Ryokami area in the Kanto Mountains,
central Japan. Science Reports of the Institute of Geoscience, University of
Tsukuba, Section B=Geological Sciences 13(): 127-151.
[1671] Hisada,
K., Ueno, H. & Kishida, Y. 1986. Occurrence of Cretaceous radiolarians
from the Kobotoke Group, Kanto Mountains, central Japan. News of Osaka
Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (7): 255-258.
[1672] Hodell,
D. A., Kanfoush, S. L., Shemesh, A., Crosta, X., Charles, C. D. &
Guilderson, T. P. 2001. Abrupt cooling of Antarctic surface waters and sea
ice expansion in the South Atlantic Sector of the Southern Ocean at 5000 cal yr
B.P.. Quaternary Research 56(): 191-198.
[1673] Hodell,
D. A. & Woodruff, F. 1994. Variations in the strontium isotopic ratio
of seawater during the Miocene: Stratigraphic and geochemical implications. Paleoceanography
9(3): 405-426.
[1674] Hofmann,
P., Ricken, W., Schwark, L. & Leythaeuser, D. 2001. Geochemical
signature and related climatic-oceanographic processes for early Albian black
shales: Site 417D, North Atlantic Ocean. Cretaceous Research 23():
243-257.
[1675] Hogan,
L. G., Scheidegger, K. F., Kulm, L. D., Dymond, J. & Mikkelsen, N.
1978. Biostratigraphic and tectonic implications of 40Ar-39Ar dates of ash
layers from the northeast Gulf of Alaska. Geological Society of America,
Bulletin 89(): 1259-1264.
[1676] Hojnos,
R. 1916. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der ungarischen fossilen Radiolarien. Földtani
Közlöny 46(): 340-365.
[1677] Hojnos,
R. 1929. Beitrage zur Mikropalaontolgie des Klippenzuges der
Nordwest-Karpathen. Földtani Közlöny 58(): 182-196.
[1678] Hojnos,
R. 1934. Verslag over een micropalaeontologisch onderzoek von sedimentaire
gesteenten uit Celebes. Verhandelingen van het geologische-mijnbouwkunding
genootschap voor nederland en kolonien. Geologische serie 10 (3): 291-294.
[1679] Holdsworth,
B. K. 1964. Radiolarian nature of the thicker-shelled goniatite faunal
phase in some Namurian limestone 'bullions'. Nature 201():
697-699.
[1680] Holdsworth,
B. K. 1966. Radiolaria from the Namurian of Derbyshire. Palaeontology
9(2): 319-329.
[1681] Holdsworth,
B. K. 1968. A preliminary study of the paleontology and paleoenvironment of
some Namurian Limestone 'Bullions'. The Mercian Geologist 1(4):
315-337.
[1682] Holdsworth,
B. K. 1969. Namurian radiolarian of the genus Ceratoikiscum from
Staffordshire and Derbyshire, England. Micropaleontology 15(2):
221-229.
[1683] Holdsworth,
B. K. 1969. The relationship between the genus Albaillella Deflandre
and the ceratoikiscid Radiolaria. Micropaleontology 15(2):
230-236.
[1684] Holdsworth,
B. K. 1971. The ceratoikiscid nature of the radiolarian Lapidopiscum
piveteaui Deflandre. Micropaleontology 17(2): 244-248.
[1685] Holdsworth,
B. K. 1975. Cenozoic Radiolaria biostratigraphy: Leg 30: Tropical and
equational Pacific. Pp. 499-537. in
(ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 30. U.S.
Government Printing Office.
[1686] Holdsworth,
B. K. & Harker, B. M. 1975. Possible indicators of degree of Radiolaria
dissolution in calcareous sediments of the Ontong-Java Plateau. Pp. 489-497. in (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea
Drilling Project, 30. U.S. Government Printing Office.
[1687] Holdsworth,
B. K. & Jones, D. L. 1980. A provisional Radiolaria biostratigraphy,
Late Devonian through Permian time. U.S. Geological Survey, Open-File Report
80(876): 1-32.
[1688] Holdsworth,
B. K. & Jones, D. L. 1980. Preliminary radiolarian zonation for Late
Devonian through Permian time. Geology 8(): 281-285.
[1689] Holdsworth,
B. K., Jones, D. L. & Allison, C. 1978. Upper Devonian radiolarians
separated from chert of the Forc Lake Shale, Alaska. Journal of Research of
the U.S. Geological Survey 6(6): 775-788.
[1690] Holdsworth,
B. K. & Murchey, B. L. 1988. Paleozoic radiolarian biostratigraphy of
the Northern Brooks Range, Alaska. U.S. Geological Survey, Professional
Paper 1399(): 777-792.
[1691] Holdsworth,
B. K. & Nell, P. A. R. 1992. Mesozoic radiolarian faunas from the Antarctic
Peninsula: age, tectonic and paleoceanographic significance. Journal of the
Geological Society of London 149(): 1003-1020.
[1692] Holdsworth,
B. K. 1973. The Radiolaria of the Baltaimani Formation, Lower
Carboniferous, Istanbul. Ege Üniversitesti fen Fakülesi Kitaplar Serisi
(40): 117-135.
[1693] Holdsworth,
B. K. 1977. Paleozoic Radiolaria: Stratigraphic distribution in Atlantic
borderlands. Pp. 167-184. in Swain, F. M. (ed) Stratigraphic
Micropaleontology of Atlantic Basin and Borderlands. Development in
Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, volume 6. Elsevier, Amsterdam.
[1694] Hollande,
A. 1974a. Étude comparée de la mitose syndnienne et de celle des
péridiniens libres et des hypermastigines infrastructure et cycle évolutif des
syndinides parasites de Radiolaires. Protistologica 10(3):
413-451.
[1695] Hollande,
A. 1974b. Données ultrastructurales sur les isospores des Radiolaires. Protistologica
10(4): 567-572.
[1696] Hollande,
A. 1981. Le probleme de la Sporogenese des Phaeodaries. Protistologica
17(2): 161-176.
[1697] Hollande,
A., Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1969. La dinomitose atractophorienne a
fuseau endonucleaire chez les Radiolaires Thalassophysidae. Comptes rendus
hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences
naturelles 269(12): 179-182.
[1698] Hollande,
A., Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1970. La signification de la membrane
capsulaire des Radiolaires et ses rapports avec le plasmalemme et les membranes
de réticulum ecdoplasmique. Affinités Radiolaires, Héliozoaires et Péridihiens.
Protistologica 6(3): 311-318.
[1699] Hollande,
A., Cachon, J., Cachon, M. & Valentin, J. 1967. Infrastructure des
axopodes et organisation générale de Sticholonche zanclea Hertwig
(Radiolaire Sticholonchidea). Protistologica 3(2): 155-166.
[1700] Hollande,
A., Cachon, J. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1962. Mise en e'vidence par la
microscopie e'lectronique d'une capsule centrale chez divers Pe'ridiniens:
Conside'rations sur les affinite's entre Dinoflagelles et Radiolaires.. Comptes
rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 254(12):
2069-2071.
[1701] Hollande,
A., Cachon, J. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1965. Le modalites de l'enkystement
presporogenetique chez les Acanthaires. Protistologica 1(2):
91-104.
[1702] Hollande,
A., Cachon, J. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1965. L'infrastructure des axopodes
chez les Radiolaires Sphaerellaires Périaxoplastidíes. Comptes rendus
hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 261(11):
1388-1391.
[1703] Hollande,
A. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1959. La polyploïdie du noyau végétatif des
Radiolaires. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des
sciences 248(): 2641-2643.
[1704] Hollande,
A. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1959. Origine, structure et évolution des
nucléoles chez les Radiolaires (Collodaires et Sphaerellaires). Comptes
rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 249():
167-169.
[1705] Hollande,
A. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1963. Sur la constitution chemique des spicules
d'Acanthaires. Bulletin de l'Institut oceanographique 60(1263):
1252-1264.
[1706] Hollande,
A. & Carré, D. 1974. Le xanthelles des Radiolaires Sphaerocollides, des
Acanthaires et de Vellela vellela: infrastructure -cytochimie -taxonomie. Protistologica
10(4): 573-601.
[1707] Hollande,
A. & Corbel, J. C. 1982. Ultrastructure, cycle évolutif et position
systématique de Caryotoma bernardi Holl. et Enj. (Dinoflagellés
Oodinides) parasite endocapsulaire des Thalassicolles (Radiolaires). Protistologica
18(): 123-133.
[1708] Hollande,
A. & Enjumet, M. 1953. Contribution a l'etude biologique des
spherocollides (Radiolaires Collodaires et Radiolaires Polysyttaires) et de
leurs parasites. Pt. 1. Thalassicollidae, Physematidae, Thalasophysidae. Annales
des Sciences Naturelles, Ser. 11, Zoologie et Biologie Animale 15():
99-183.
[1709] Hollande,
A. & Enjumet, M. 1954. Morphologie et affinites du Radiolaires Sticholonche
zanclea. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Ser. 11, Zoologie et Biologie
Animale 16(): 337-343.
[1710] Hollande,
A. & Enjumet, M. 1954. Sur l'existence d'axopodes et d'un complexe
centroplastique chez les Radiolares. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des
séances de l'Académie des sciences 238(): 1841-1843.
[1711] Hollande,
A. & Enjumet, M. 1955. Parasites et cycle évolutif des Radiolaires et
des Acanthaires. Bulletin des Travaux Publiês par la Station d'Aquiculture
et de Pêche de Castiglione 7(): 151-176.
[1712] Hollande,
A. & Enjumet, M. 1960. Cytologie, évolution et systématique des
Sphaeroïdés (Radiolaires). Archives du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle,
Série 7 7(): 1-134.
[1713] Hollande,
A. & Hollande, E. 1975. Appareil de Golgi et Glycocalyx des
Radiolaires. Visualisation de mucosubstances acides, aps positives, a l'aide du
complexe ammines d'osmium -SO2. Protistologica 11(3): 279-292.
[1714] Hollande,
A. & Martoja, R. 1974. Identification du Cristalloide des isospores de
radiolaires a un cristal de célestite (SrSO4) détermination de la
constitution du cristalloide par voie cytochimique et a l'aide de la microsonde
électronique et du microanalyseur par émission ionique secondaire. Protistologica
10(4): 603-609.
[1715] Hollande,
A. 1953. Compléments sur la cytologie des Acanthaires et des Radiolaires.
Pp. 1089-1100. in Grasse, P. P. (ed) Traite de Zoologie, Anatomie,
Systematique, Biologie, volume 1(2). Masson, Paris.
[1716] Hollis,
C. J. 1993. Latest Cretaceous to Late Paleocene radiolarian
biostratigraphy: A new zonation from the New Zealand region. Marine
Micropaleontology 21(): 295-327.
[1717] Hollis,
C. J. 1997. Cretaceous-Paleocene Radiolaria from eastern Marlborough, New
Zealand. Institute of Geology & Nuclear Sciences, Monograph (17):
1-152.
[1718] Hollis,
C. J. 2002. Biostratigraphy and paleoceanographic significance of Paleocene
radiolarians from offshore eastern New Zealand. Marine Micropaleontology
(): 1-52.
[1719] Hollis,
C. J. 2007. Radiolarian faunal turnover through the Paleocene-Eocene
transition, Mead Stream, New Zealand. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 99(supplement
1): 79-99.
[1720] Hollis,
C. J., Beu, A. G., Raine, J. I., Strong, C. P., Turnbull, I. M., Waghorn, D. B.
& Wilson, G. J. 1997. Integrated biostratigraphy of
Cretaceous-Paleogene strata on Campbell Island, southwest Pacific. Institute
of Geology & Nuclear Sciences, Science Report 97(25): 1-47.
[1721] Hollis,
C. J., Dickens, G. R., Field, B. D., Jones, C. M. & Strong, C. P. 2005.
The Paleocene-Eocene transition at Mead Stream, New Zealand: A southern Pacific
record of early Cenozoic global change. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology,
Palaeoecology 215(): 313-343.
[1722] Hollis,
C. J. & Hanson, J. A. 1991. Well preserved Late Paleocene radiolarians
from Tangihua Volcanics, Camp Bay, eastern Northland. TANE (Journal of
Auckland University, Field Club) 33(): 65-76.
[1723] Hollis,
C. J. & Kimura, K. 2001. A unified radiolarian zonation for the Late
Cretaceous and Paleocene of Japan. Micropaleontology 47(3):
235-255.
[1724] Hollis,
C. J. & Neil, H. L. 2005. Sedimentary record of radiolarian
biogeography, offshore eastern New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Marine
and Freshwater Research 39(): 165-192.
[1725] Hollis,
C. J., Waghorn, D. B., Strong, C. P. & Crouch, E. M. 1997. Integrated
Paleogene biostratigraphy of DSDP Site 277 (Leg 29): foraminifera, calcareous
nannofossils, Radiolaria, and palynomorphs. Institute of Geology &
Nuclear Sciences, Science Report 97(07): 1-68.
[1726] Hollis,
C. J. 1996. Radiolarian faunal change through the Cretaceous-Tertiary
transition of eastern Marlborough, New Zealand. Pp. 173-204. in MacLeod,
N. & Keller, G. (ed) Cretaceous-Tertiary Mass Extinctions: Biotic and
Environmental Changes. W.W. Norton & Company, New York.
[1727] Holms,
W. M. 1900. On Radiolaria from the Upper Chalk at Coulsdon (Surrey). The
Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 56(4): 694-704.
[1728] Holzer,
H. L. 1980. Radiolaria aus Ätzrückständen des Malm und der Unterkreide der
Nördlichen Kalkalpen (Österreich). Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in
Wien 83(): 153-167.
[1729] Honigberg,
B. M., Balamuth, W., Bovee, E. C., Corliss, J. O., Gojdics, M., Hall, R. P.,
Kudo, R. R., Levine, N. D., Loeblich, A. R., Weiser, J. & Wenrich, D. H.
1964. A revised classification of the Phylum Protozoa. Journal of
Protozoology 11(1): 7-20.
[1730] Hori,
N. 1998. Latest Jurassic radiolarians from the Odaira area in the Torinoko
Block, Yamizo Mountains, and its paleobiographic significance -a consideration
on the spathio-temporal distribution of the Vallupus territory-. Journal of
the Geological Society of Japan 104(4): 233-242.
[1731] Hori,
N. 1999. Latest Jurassic radiolarians from the northeastern part of the
Torinoko Block, Yamizo Mountains, central Japan. Science Reports of the
Institute of Geoscience, University of Tsukuba, Section B=Geological Sciences
20(): 47-114.
[1732] Hori,
N. 2001. Triassic and Jurassic radiolarians from the chert-clastic sequence
of the Taka tori Unit in the Torinoko Block, Yamizo Mountains. News of Osaka
Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (12): 159-180.
[1733] Hori,
N. 2004. Jurassic radiolarians from chert and clastic rocks of the Chichibu
Belt in the Toyohashi district, Aichi Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Bulletin
of the Geological Survey of Japan 55(9/10): 335-388.
[1734] Hori,
N. 2004. Oceanic plate stratigraphy of the accretionary complex of the
Chichibu Belt in the Toyohashi district, Aichi Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Bulletin
of the Geological Survey of Japan 55(9/10): 271-285.
[1735] Hori,
N. 2004. Permian radiolarians from bedded cherts in Mt. Zao, Tahara City,
Aichi Prefecture. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume
(13): 1-11.
[1736] Hori,
N. 2004. Permian radiolarians from chert of the Chichibu Belt in the
Toyohashi district, Aichi Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Bulletin of the
Geological Survey of Japan 55(9/10): 287-301.
[1737] Hori,
N. 2004. Triassic radiolarians from chert of the Chichibu Belt in the
Toyohashi district, Aichi Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Bulletin of the
Geological Survey of Japan 55(9/10): 303-334.
[1738] Hori,
N. 2005. Paleozoic and Mesozoic radiolarians from the Chichibu Belt in the
Iragomisaki district, Atsumi Peninsula, Aichi Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Bulletin
of the Geological Survey of Japan 56(1/2): 37-83.
[1739] Hori,
N., Saito, M. & Toshimitsu, S. 2002. Late Jurassic radiolarian fauna
from the Ikenohara Formation of the Kurosegawa Belt in the Toyo-Izumi area,
Kumamoto Prefecture, Kyushu, Japan. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of
Japan 53(9/10): 689-724.
[1740] Hori,
N. & Sashida, K. 1998. Mesozoic strata of the Keisoku Mountain Block in
the Yamizo Mountains, central Japan. Journal of Geography 107(4):
493-511.
[1741] Hori,
N. & Wakita, K. 2002. Jurassic radiolarians from manganese carbonate
nodules from the Northern Chichibu Belt in the Ino district, Kochi Prefecture,
Shikoku. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 108(7):
478-481.
[1742] Hori,
N. & Wakita, K. 2004. Reconstructed oceanic plate stratigraphy of the
Ino Formation in the Ino district, Kochi prefecture, central Shikoku, Japan. Journal
of Asian Earth Sciences 24(): 185-197.
[1743] Hori,
N. & Wakita, K. 2006. Early Middle Jurassic (late Aalenian) radiolarian
assemblage in a manganese nodule from the Northern Chichibu Belt in the Ino
area, Kochi Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences
27(): 45-60.
[1744] Hori,
R. 1986. Parahsuum simplum Assemblage (Early Jurassic radiolarian
assemblage) in the Inuyama area, central Japan. News of Osaka
Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (7): 45-52.
[1745] Hori,
R. 1988. Some characteristic radiolarians from Lower Jurassic bedded chert
of the Inuyama area, southwest Japan. Transactions and Proceedings of the
Palaeontological Society of Japan, New Series (151): 543-563.
[1746] Hori,
R. 1990. Lower Jurassic radiolarian zones of SW Japan. Transactions and
Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan, New Series (159):
562-586.
[1747] Hori,
R. 1992. Radiolarian biostratigraphy at the Triassic/Jurassic period
boundary in bedded cherts from the Inuyama area, central Japan. Journal of
Geosciences, Osaka City University 35(4): 53-65.
[1748] Hori,
R. & Otsuka, T. 1989. Early Jurassic radiolarians from the Mt.
Norikuradake area, Mino Terrane, central Japan. Journal of Geosciences,
Osaka City University 32(6): 175-199.
[1749] Hori,
R. & Yao, A. 1988. Parahsuum (Radiolaria) from the Lower
Jurassic of the Inuyama area, central Japan. Journal of Geosciences, Osaka
City University 31(3): 47-61.
[1750] Hori,
R. S. 1993. Pantanelliidae abundance for lower Jurassic siliceous rocks. News
of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (9): 101-108.
[1751] Hori,
R. S. 1997. The Toarcian radiolarian event in bedded cherts from SW Japan. Marine
Micropaleontology 30(1-3): 159-169.
[1752] Hori,
R. S., Aita, Y. & Grant-Mackie, J. A. 1996. Preliminary report on Lower
Jurassic Radiolaria of Gondwana origin from the Kawhia coast, New Zealand. The
Island Arc 5(): 104-113.
[1753] Hori,
R. S. & Campbell, H. J. 2004. Lingularia sp. (Brachiopoda) from
Middle Triassic bedded chert in Shikoku, Japan. Journal of the Geological
Society of Japan 110(12): 758-764.
[1754] Hori,
R. S., Campbell, J. D. & Grant-Mackie, J. A. 1997. A new Early Jurassic
radiolarian fauna from the Murihiku Supergroup of the Otago coast, New Zealand.
New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 40(): 397-399.
[1755] Hori,
R. S., Campbell, J. D. & Grant-Mackie, J. A. 2003. Triassic Radiolaria
from Kaka Point Structural Belt, Otago, New Zealand. Journal of the Royal
Society of New Zealand 33(1): 39-55.
[1756] Hori,
R. S., Cho, C.-f & Umeda, Hiroyuki 1993. Origin of cyclicity in
Triassic-Jurassic radiolarian bedded cherts of the Mino accretionary complex
from Japan. The Island Arc 3(): 170-180.
[1757] Hori,
R. S., Kurimoto, C. & Goto, H. 2004. Radiolarian fossils from the Ikuno
district, Hyogo Prefecture, Tamba Terrane, Southwest Japan. News of Osaka
Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (13): 59-68.
[1758] Hori,
R. S. & Sakakibara, M. 1994. A chert-clastic sequence spanning the late
Triassic-early Cretaceous period of the Kamuikotan Complex in the Shizunai
area, south-central Hokkaido, Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of
Japan 100(8): 575-583.
[1759] Hormann,
J. 2009. Preserved radiolaria preparation. Mikrokosmos 97(5):
279-282.
[1760] Hoshi,
H., Ito, N. & Motoyama, I. 2000. Geology, radiolarians, and geologic
age of the Hokubetsu Subgroup in the Shitara area, Aichi Prefecture, central
Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 106(10):
713-726.
[1761] Hovasse,
R. 1923a. Les péridiniens intracellulaires -zooxanthelles et Syndiniums
- chez les radiolaires coloniaux. Remarques sur la reproduction des
radiolaires. Bulletin de la Sociéte Zoologique de France 48():
247-254.
[1762] Hovasse,
R. 1923b. Sur les péridiniens parasites des Radiolaires coloniaux. Bulletin
de la Société Zoologique de France 48(): 337.
[1763] Hovasse,
R. & Brown, E. M. 1953. Contribution a la connaissance des Radiolaires
et de leurs parasites syndiniens. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Ser. 11,
Zoologie et Biologie Animale 15(): 405-437.
[1764] Howard,
F. 1898. Supplementary notes on the Cornish radiolarian cherts and Devonian
fossils. Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall 12(4):
276-282.
[1765] Howard,
W. R. & Prell, W. L. 1984. A comparison of radiolarian and
foraminiferal paleoecology in the southern Indian Ocean: New evidence for the
interhemispheric timing change. Quaternary Research 21():
244-263.
[1766] Howe,
J. A., Pudsey, C. J. & Cunningham, A. P. 1997. Pliocene-Holocene
contourite deposition under the Antarctic Circumpolar Current, Western Falkland
Trough, South Atlantic Ocean. Marine Geology 138(): 27-50.
[1767] Huang,
T. C., Watkins, N. D. & Shaw, D. M. 1975. Atmospherically transported
volcanic glass in deep-sea sediments: volcanism in sub-Antarctic latitudes of
the South Pacific during Late Pliocene and Pleistocene time. Geological
Society of America, Bulletin 86(): 1305-1315.
[1768] Hudson,
R. G. S., McGuan, A. & Morton, D. M. 1954. The structure of the Jebel
Hagab area, Trucial Oman. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of
London 110(): 121-152.
[1769] Hughes,
N. P., Perry, C. C., Anderson, O. R. & Williams, R. J. P. 1989.
Biological minerals formed strontium and barium sulphates. III. The morphology
and crystallography of strontium sulphate crystals from the colonial
radiolarian, Sphaerozoum punctatum. Proceedings of the Royal Society
of London. Series B 238(1292): 223-233.
[1770] Hull,
D. M. 1995. Morphologic diversity and paleogeographic significance of the
Family Parvicingulidae (Radiolaria). Micropaleontology 41(1):
1-48.
[1771] Hull,
D. M. 1997. Upper Jurassic Tethyan and southern boreal radiolarians from
western North America. Micropaleontology 43(supplement 2): 1-202.
[1772] Hull,
D. M., Blome, C. D., Pessagno, E. A. Jr, Murchey, B. L. & Hagstrum, J. T.
1997. Paleomagnetism of Jurassic radiolarian chert above the Cost Range
ophiolite at Stanley Mountain, California, and implications for its
paleogeographic origins: Discussion and reply. Geological Society of America
Bulletin 109(12): 1633-1639.
[1773] Hull,
D. M. & Pessagno, E. A. Jr 1994. Upper Jurassic radiolarian
biostratigraphy of Stanley Mountain, southern California Coast Range. Geobios
17(): 309-315.
[1774] Hull,
D. M., Pessagno, E. A. Jr, Blome, C. D., Hopson, C. A. & Munoz, I. M.
1993. Chronostratigraphic assignment of volcanopelagic strata above the Coast
Range ophiolite. Pacific Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and
Mineralogists 71(): 157-170.